Tuerie d’Istres: C’est l’imitation et les médias, imbécile ! (When monkey see monkey do meets have gun will travel)

27 avril, 2013
http://www.mondespersistants.com/images/screenshots/World_of_Warcraft-56977.jpgJe suis et demeure un combattant révolutionnaire. Et la Révolution aujourd’hui est, avant tout, islamique. Illich Ramirez Sanchez (dit Carlos)
Nous avons constaté que le sport était la religion moderne du monde occidental. Nous savions que les publics anglais et américain assis devant leur poste de télévision ne regarderaient pas un programme exposant le sort des Palestiniens s’il y avait une manifestation sportive sur une autre chaîne. Nous avons donc décidé de nous servir des Jeux olympiques, cérémonie la plus sacrée de cette religion, pour obliger le monde à faire attention à nous. Nous avons offert des sacrifices humains à vos dieux du sport et de la télévision et ils ont répondu à nos prières. Terroriste palestinien (Jeux olympiques de Munich, 1972)
Il s’est mis à tirer comme dans un jeu video. Enquêteurs
L’erreur est toujours de raisonner dans les catégories de la "différence", alors que la racine de tous les conflits, c’est plutôt la "concurrence", la rivalité mimétique entre des êtres, des pays, des cultures. La concurrence, c’est-à-dire le désir d’imiter l’autre pour obtenir la même chose que lui, au besoin par la violence. Sans doute le terrorisme est-il lié à un monde "différent" du nôtre, mais ce qui suscite le terrorisme n’est pas dans cette "différence" qui l’éloigne le plus de nous et nous le rend inconcevable. Il est au contraire dans un désir exacerbé de convergence et de ressemblance. (…) Ce qui se vit aujourd’hui est une forme de rivalité mimétique à l’échelle planétaire. (…) Ce sentiment n’est pas vrai des masses, mais des dirigeants. Sur le plan de la fortune personnelle, on sait qu’un homme comme Ben Laden n’a rien à envier à personne. Et combien de chefs de parti ou de faction sont dans cette situation intermédiaire, identique à la sienne. Regardez un Mirabeau au début de la Révolution française : il a un pied dans un camp et un pied dans l’autre, et il n’en vit que de manière plus aiguë son ressentiment. Aux Etats-Unis, des immigrés s’intègrent avec facilité, alors que d’autres, même si leur réussite est éclatante, vivent aussi dans un déchirement et un ressentiment permanents. Parce qu’ils sont ramenés à leur enfance, à des frustrations et des humiliations héritées du passé. Cette dimension est essentielle, en particulier chez des musulmans qui ont des traditions de fierté et un style de rapports individuels encore proche de la féodalité. (…) Cette concurrence mimétique, quand elle est malheureuse, ressort toujours, à un moment donné, sous une forme violente. A cet égard, c’est l’islam qui fournit aujourd’hui le ciment qu’on trouvait autrefois dans le marxisme. René Girard
More ink equals more blood,  newspaper coverage of terrorist incidents leads directly to more attacks. It’s a macabre example of win-win in what economists call a « common-interest game. Both the media and terrorists benefit from terrorist incidents". Terrorists get free publicity for themselves and their cause. The media, meanwhile, make money « as reports of terror attacks increase newspaper sales and the number of television viewers ». Bruno S. Frey (University of Zurich) et Dominic Rohner (Cambridge)
Les images violentes accroissent (…) la vulnérabilité des enfants à la violence des groupes dans la mesure où ceux qui les ont vues éprouvent de sensations, des émotions et des états du corps difficiles à maîtriser et donc angoissants, et qu’ils sont donc particulièrement tentés d’adopter les repères que leur propose leur groupe d’appartenance, voire le leader de ce groupe. Serge Tisseron
Ces meurtriers sont fascinés par des jeux vidéo violents. Ces jeux consommés à haute dose provoquent une désensibilisation par rapport à l’acte criminel. Dans certains jeux, pour franchir les différents niveaux, il faut parfois tuer un policier ou une femme enceinte. Celui qui joue est par définition acteur, il n’est pas passif. Certains jeux japonais, accessibles gratuitement en ligne, permettent d’incarner un violeur en série. Le joueur devient un participant actif et exprime ses fantasmes. Là, c’est le véritable danger. (…) Le tueur de masse avance toujours de faux prétextes religieux, politiques, ce qui semble être le cas ici. Cet homme s’est défini comme un fondamentaliste chrétien. Depuis la tragédie de Columbine aux Etats-Unis en 1999, le crime de masse est devenu un crime d’imitation. Les tueurs sont souvent habillés de noir, vêtus d’un treillis ou d’un costume de l’autorité. Ils postent de nombreux messages sur des forums Internet annonçant leurs actes. Le réseau Internet où ils se mettent en scène est l’occasion pour eux de laisser un testament numérique. Stéphane Bourgoin
Le tueur de masse, et c’est important, commet un crime d’imitation. On le voit dans le cas de Breivik puisqu’il pompe des centaines de pages du manifeste de Théodor Kaczynski, Unabomber. Il se contente à certains endroits de remplacer le marxisme par multiculturalisme ou par islamisme. Il copie, c’est frappant. Pourtant, idéologiquement, ils sont à l’opposé puisque Unabomber est un terroriste écologique. Autre imitation, pour sa bombe, il utilise exactement la même recette de fabrication que Timothy McVeigh dans l’attentat de l’immeuble fédéral d’Oklahoma City, en 1995. Il a trouvé la recette sur Internet, sur des sites suprématistes blancs et de survivalistes américains. (…)  J’estime à 10 % d’entre eux ceux qui manifestent des revendications idéologiques. Mais ce ne sont pas uniquement ces revendications idéologiques qui poussent Anders Breivik ou Timothy McVeigh à commettre de tels attentats meurtriers. C’est aussi une véritable haine de la société. Ils s’estiment victimes de la société parce qu’elle ne les a pas reconnus à leur juste valeur. Et ils souffrent de troubles psychologiques voire psychiatriques profond. Là, ce n’est pas le cas pour Breivik qui ne souffre pas de troubles psychiatriques, puisqu’une personne délirante et irresponsable n’est pas capable d’organiser des attentats d’une telle envergure et avec une telle minutie. (…)  Il a choisi deux cibles qui cristallisent, l’une et l’autre, ses haines. Des immeubles du gouvernement norvégien qu’il juge responsable de l’immigration massive en Norvège et sa haine des marxistes avec le rassemblement des jeunes du Parti travailliste, qu’il savait sur une île isolée, où il pourrait commettre un carnage sans être dérangé. (…) C’est un long processus. Il commence à écrire son manifeste en 2002. En 2007, il quitte le Parti du progrès, parti populiste d’extrême droite norvégien, et indique dans plusieurs forums que l’action politique et démocratique mène à une impasse et qu’il est temps de créer un choc et mener une révolution au sein de la société norvégienne. Sans parler ouvertement de son acte. En 2008, voire 2007, il pense déjà à commettre un tel attentat. Il a loué cette ferme voici deux ans, uniquement pour qu’elle lui serve de couverture. Nullement pour subvenir à ses besoins, mais pour lui permettre d’acheter des engrais chimiques sans attirer l’attention. On sait par son journal intime qu’il avait terminé de fabriquer les engins explosifs vers le mois de mai. Il a alors attendu le moment favorable, cette réunion des jeunes du Parti travailliste où devait se rendre, avant finalement d’annuler, le Premier ministre. (…) Le phénomène est amplifié par les nouvelles technologies, notamment Internet. Depuis Columbine, les tueurs laissent tous un testament numérique. On a retrouvé de nombreuses vidéos où ils se mettent en scène, apprennent à tirer. Où ils tiennent un journal de bord. Idem pour le massacre de Virginia Tech, qui a fait une trentaine de victimes en 2007. Idem avec les deux tueurs allemands dans deux écoles (Erfurt en 2002, Winnenden en 2009, ndlr). Idem pour le tueur finlandais de Kauhajoki en 2008, etc. Depuis le massacre de Colombine, c’est pareil pour tous les tueurs de masse : on laisse un testament en vidéo ou un long post sur un blog. C’est assez frappant. C’est un crime d’imitation. D’ailleurs, j’ajoute que les médias sont également un peu responsables de la prolifération de ce type d’acte criminel en raison de la place qu’ils accordent à ces criminels. Si, par exemple, les médias décidaient de ne jamais publier l’identité des auteurs ni leur texte ou leur vidéo, je pense qu’on verrait une réduction de ce type d’actes criminels. Ce que veulent ces individus, c’est passer à la postérité, or si on ne publie pas leur identité, la frustration sera extrême. La mégalomanie et le narcissisme d’un personnage comme Anders Breivik est éloquent ! Il voulait apparaître en uniforme lors d’un procès public, pour montrer au monde entier sa puissance. Ils savent ce qui va se passer après les meurtres et s’en délectent à l’avance, comme se délecte Anders Breivik à l’idée de son procès, qui devrait se tenir d’ici un an et demi. (…) Une agence de presse a quelque peu exagéré et déformé mes propos. Ce que j’ai exactement dit sur le profil-type du tueur de masse, c’est que sur les 113 cas en vingt ans, 108 s’adonnaient quotidiennement voire parfois des heures entières à des jeux vidéo violents. Mais j’ajoutais, bien sûr, que ce n’est pas le fait de jouer à des jeux vidéo violents qui fait qu’on devient un tueur de masse. Comme pour les tueurs en série, on retrouve la plupart du temps des cas de maltraitances physiques ou psychologiques et d’abandon parental, mais ce n’est parce qu’on est un enfant abandonné qui subit des maltraitances qu’on est un serial killer. Il y en aurait malheureusement des milliers. J’ajoutais aussi que pour un adolescent qui souffre de troubles psychiatriques ou psychologiques, le fait de s’adonner de manière frénétique à des jeux vidéo violents pouvait le mener à une désensibilisation à la violence. Stéphane Bourgoin
On est dans le crime d’imitation. Ces tueurs savent qu’ils vont avoir une importante résonance médiatique. (…) On peut imaginer qu’ils s’estimaient persécutés et avaient des comptes à régler avec la société. En tuant des personnes qu’ils ne connaissaient pas, ils plongeaient dans un monde virtuel. Comme dans un jeu vidéo … Stéphane Bourgoin

Attention: un tueur peut en cacher beaucoup d’autres !

Au lendemain d’un nouvel épisode de fusillade meurtrière encore inexpliqué cette fois sur notre propre Côte d’azur …

Comment ne pas deviner, avec l’écrivain spécialisé Stéphane Bourgoin, cette forte dimension mimétique de la chose y compris d’ailleurs chez les pros de naguère à la Carlos?

Mais aussi hélas cette vague de tueurs de masse qui vient ou est en fait déjà (potentiellement) là

Qui, entre ressentiment personnel, recherche de visibilité médiatique, entrainement/conditionnement quotidien et massif à la tuerie en ligne et accessibilité en ligne des matériels et modes d’emplois, n’attendent que l’occasion propice pour passer à l’acte?

D’où la double contrainte inextricable du phénomène: si on n’en parle pas, on risque de passer à côté de quelque chose de peut-être bien plus grave (voir les frères Tsarnaev) et si on en parle, on fait le jeu du tueur en question et de ses futurs imitateurs toujours prêts à raccrocher leur wagon de ressentiment personnel à tout mouvement de haine du moment à forte valeur ajoutée médiatique …

Fusillade d’Istres : le profil psy et guerrier d’un individu nommé Rose

La Provence

26 avril 2013

Le tueur se nommerait Karl Rose, son profil Facebook donne quelques indications sur sa personnalité

Il s’appelle Karl Rose. Il a 19 ans. Il est né à Istres, habite Istres et lors de sa dernière comparution en justice, il se disait "ouvrier". Pour l’heure, il était hier encore sans profession, précise-t-on de source proche de l’enquête.

Il est connu des services de police pour port d’armes prohibées, au moins à deux reprises, ce qui témoigne à tout le moins d’un certain goût pour elles. Jusqu’aux faits qui l’ont traîné hier à la Une des gazettes, il était aussi connu pour escroquerie et falsification de documents. Il est manifestement sujet à des problèmes psychiatriques, a prétendu répondre aux "préceptes" d’al-Qaïda.

Un individu dans son univers

Quand il a été interpellé, il a fait état aussitôt d’une "connaissance" qui s’apprêterait à agir à sa manière, dans une gare, en région parisienne… Cet homme a été arrêté plus tard dans la soirée. Pour le reste, le profil Facebook de Karl Rose est aussi éloquent que crypté.

Il y dit travailler à "braqueur de fourgon". Il aime aussi les arts martiaux, la musculation et l’informatique. Toujours selon son profil Facebook, il étudie à "Paris Tramway Ligne 3". Comprenne qui pourra. "La TV dirige la nation", peut-on entendre, en anglais, sur la seule chanson présente sur son profil en ligne.

Un individu manifestement dans son univers, qui, au chapitre des livres, affiche : "Le judaïsme est une escroquerie de 4 000 ans", semble faire de l’affaire Mérah un "complot" et s’autodécerne la "médaille d’honneur" du "combattant de guerre" sur un jeu vidéo qui permet, au moins virtuellement, de tuer plus facilement son prochain que de l’aimer.

Les 3 questions à Stéphane Bourgoin auteur du livre "99 ans de serial killer" (Edition Ring)

1. La Provence a jusqu’ici été épargnée par les tueurs de masse. L’hyper médiatisation de l’affaire Merah et des attentats de Boston a-t-elle pu favoriser le passage à l’acte ?

Stéphane Bourgoin : Oui, on est dans le crime d’imitation. Ces tueurs savent qu’ils vont avoir une importante résonance médiatique.

2. Ont-ils un profil psychologique similaire ?

S.B : Ils sont souvent très jeunes et fascinés par les armes à feu. Si eux agissent sur la voie publique, les plus vieux passent généralement à l’acte sur leur lieu de travail. Dans la plupart des cas, ce sont des paranoïaques qui ont pu avoir des antécédents psychiatriques ou souffrent de troubles psychologiques.

3. Généralement, ces tueurs se suicident ou se font abattre. À Istres, il s’est rendu sans problème…

S.B : 70 % de ces tueurs ne survivent pas, c’est vrai. Mais ce n’était pas le cas du tueur d’Aurora ou de Anders Breivik en Norvège. On peut imaginer qu’ils s’estimaient persécutés et avaient des comptes à régler avec la société. En tuant des personnes qu’ils ne connaissaient pas, ils plongeaient dans un monde virtuel. Comme dans un jeu vidéo.

Denis Trossero et Frédéric Cheutin, propos recueillis par Laetitia Sariroglou

Voir aussi:

Norvège : «Ces tueurs veulent laisser une trace dans l’histoire»

Stéphane Bourgoin

Le Parisien

24.07.2011

STÉPHANE BOURGOIN spécialiste des tueurs de masse*. Ecrivain, Stéphane Bourgoin, 58 ans, est surtout un spécialiste reconnu des tueurs de masse et tueurs en série.

Peut-on considérer le suspect arrêté comme un tueur de masse?

STÉPHANE BOURGOIN. Il appartient à l’évidence à la catégorie des tueurs de masse. Il s’agit souvent d’hommes solitaires souffrant de troubles suicidaires.

Ce sont des désespérés extravertis et très narcissiques. Ils ont un désir de toute-puissance et sont souvent fascinés par les armes à feu et aussi l’autorité. Ils aiment incarner des militaires ou des policiers.

Quels sont leurs autres traits communs?

Ils ont peu de relations sociales, voire pas du tout. Leur univers amoureux est réduit à néant. Mais, surtout, ils veulent tous laisser une trace dans l’histoire pour qu’on se souvienne d’eux. Ils tuent pour qu’on ne les oublie pas. A la différence des tueurs en série, qui, eux, sont des psychopathes responsables de leurs actes qui font tout pour échapper à la police, les tueurs de masse cherchent à revendiquer leurs actes. Ils vont à la rencontre des enquêteurs, ils font face et cherchent même à se faire tuer par les policiers.

Les jeux vidéo ont-t-ils une influence dans leur passage à l’acte?

Là aussi, c’est un trait dominant chez ces meurtriers. Ils sont fascinés par des jeux vidéo violents comme World of Warcraft. Ces jeux consommés à haute dose provoquent une désensibilisation par rapport à l’acte criminel. Dans d’autres jeux, pour franchir les différents niveaux, il faut parfois tuer un policier ou une femme enceinte. Celui qui joue est par définition acteur, il n’est pas passif. Certains jeux japonais, accessibles gratuitement en ligne, permettent d’incarner un violeur en série. Le joueur devient un participant actif et exprime ses fantasmes. Là, c’est le véritable danger.

Comment analyser ce qui vient de se passer en Norvège?

Le tueur de masse avance toujours de faux prétextes religieux, politiques, ce qui semble être le cas ici. Cet homme s’est défini comme un fondamentaliste chrétien. Depuis la tragédie de Columbine aux Etats-Unis en 1999, le crime de masse est devenu un crime d’imitation. Les tueurs sont souvent habillés de noir, vêtus d’un treillis ou d’un costume de l’autorité. Ils postent de nombreux messages sur des forums Internet annonçant leurs actes. Le réseau Internet où ils se mettent en scène est l’occasion pour eux de laisser un testament numérique.

Il vient de publier « Enquête mondiale sur les tueurs en série » aux Editions Grasset.

Voir encore:

Profil de tueur

Dorothée Duchemin

Citazine

28 juill. 2011

Anders Breivik, principal suspect de la tuerie survenue en Norvège le 22 juillet dernier, possède-t-il le profil typique d’un tueur de masse ? Qui sont ces criminels ? Stéphane Bourgoin, spécialiste des tueurs en série et tueurs de masse, répond à Citazine.

Peut-on parler d’un profil-type du tueur de masse ?

Le profil d’un tueur de masse, auquel répond tout à fait Anders Breivik, est quelqu’un qui tue un grand nombre de personnes en un laps de temps très court. Peu lui importe l’âge, le sexe ou l’ethnie des victimes, contrairement au tueur en série qui tue sur des années et ne cherche pas à se faire prendre. Alors que le tueur de masse, dans 75 % des cas, va chercher soit à se suicider, soit à être abattu par les forces de l’ordre après avoir commis son acte.

Cette personne est généralement isolée de la société, marginalisée. Elle a peu d’amis, pas de relation sentimentale, est passionnée d’armes à feu et est fascinée par la chasse ainsi que par toutes formes d’autorité. Elle s’adonne à des jeux vidéo violents, est marquée par une lourde tendance suicidaire mais ne se suicidera pas seule dans son coin. Elle veut marquer l’histoire et laisser une marque indélébile en se suicidant et en emportant le plus de victimes avec elle.

Alors, puisqu’il ne s’est pas suicidé, Andres Breivik fait-il figure d’exception ?

Un gros pourcentage d’entre eux, entre 25 et 30 %, ne se suicident pas au moment où ils commettent leurs actes. Andres Breivik l’annonce, dans la partie du journal intime, à la fin de son manifeste. Il n’avait pas l’intention de se suicider et veut témoigner à son procès.

Un code, depuis Columbine

Anders Breivik est âgé de 32 ans. N’est-il pas bien plus vieux que la majorité des tueurs de masse ?

Il y a eu des tueurs de masse bien plus âgés qu’Anders Breivik. Cela n’a rien à voir avec l’âge. Les tueries de masse ont existé avant Columbine (Tuerie du lycée de Columbine, en 1999, perpétrée par Eric Harris et Dylan Klebold, ndlr). Mais depuis, un code et une imitation s’installent. Un code vestimentaire : les tueurs sont revêtus de noir, de treillis militaire ou uniforme de police. Avec ces vêtements, ils expriment le désir de toute puissance et la fascination des armes à feu. Ils s’imaginent être des héros dans une réalité virtuelle. Alors qu’ils savent que dans la réalité, ils sont des types qui n’ont jamais rien concrétisé dans leur existence. Le tueur de masse, et c’est important, commet un crime d’imitation. On le voit dans le cas de Breivik puisqu’il pompe des centaines de pages du manifeste de Théodor Kaczynski, Unabomber. Il se contente à certains endroits de remplacer le marxisme par multiculturalisme ou par islamisme. Il copie, c’est frappant. Pourtant, idéologiquement, ils sont à l’opposé puisque Unabomber est un terroriste écologique. Autre imitation, pour sa bombe, il utilise exactement la même recette de fabrication que Timothy McVeigh dans l’attentat de l’immeuble fédéral d’Oklahoma City, en 1995. Il a trouvé la recette sur Internet, sur des sites suprématistes blancs et de survivalistes américains.

Il se nourrit ça et là des tueries de masse de ses prédécesseurs.

Oui, tout à fait.

La majorité des ces tueurs agit-elle par revendications idéologiques ?

Non. Un certain nombre d’entre eux en ont, mais ils sont assez rares. J’estime à 10 % d’entre eux ceux qui manifestent des revendications idéologiques. Mais ce ne sont pas uniquement ces revendications idéologiques qui poussent Anders Breivik ou Timothy McVeigh à commettre de tels attentats meurtriers. C’est aussi une véritable haine de la société. Ils s’estiment victimes de la société parce qu’elle ne les a pas reconnus à leur juste valeur. Et ils souffrent de troubles psychologiques voire psychiatriques profond. Là, ce n’est pas le cas pour Breivik qui ne souffre pas de troubles psychiatriques, puisqu’une personne délirante et irresponsable n’est pas capable d’organiser des attentats d’une telle envergure et avec une telle minutie.

Deux lieux, deux armes

N’est-ce pas étonnant d’agir avec une bombe puis une arme à feu ?

Oui, c’est assez rare. En règle général, le crime se déroule en un lieu unique pour les tueurs de masse. Là, c’est un cas assez inhabituel. Il a choisi deux cibles qui cristallisent, l’une et l’autre, ses haines. Des immeubles du gouvernement norvégien qu’il juge responsable de l’immigration massive en Norvège et sa haine des marxistes avec le rassemblement des jeunes du Parti travailliste, qu’il savait sur une île isolée, où il pourrait commettre un carnage sans être dérangé.

Peut-il ressentir de la pitié, de la compassion et des remords ?

Absolument pas. Au moment où il commet son acte, on voit qu’il rit sur certaines images en abattant ses victimes. Il est à ce moment dans une transe et agit comme un robot. Lors de ses interrogatoires, il insiste sur le fait qu’il a effectivement commis « des actes cruels mais nécessaires » et plaide non coupable car il ne se sent pas responsable de ce qu’il a commis. Il n’éprouvera jamais de remords.

Est-il arrivé à commettre de tels actes après un long processus qui s’est mis en place petit à petit ou s’agit-il d’un déclic soudain ?

C’est un long processus. Il commence à écrire son manifeste en 2002. En 2007, il quitte le Parti du progrès, parti populiste d’extrême droite norvégien, et indique dans plusieurs forums que l’action politique et démocratique mène à une impasse et qu’il est temps de créer un choc et mener une révolution au sein de la société norvégienne. Sans parler ouvertement de son acte. En 2008, voire 2007, il pense déjà à commettre un tel attentat.

Il a loué cette ferme voici deux ans, uniquement pour qu’elle lui serve de couverture. Nullement pour subvenir à ses besoins, mais pour lui permettre d’acheter des engrais chimiques sans attirer l’attention. On sait par son journal intime qu’il avait terminé de fabriquer les engins explosifs vers le mois de mai. Il a alors attendu le moment favorable, cette réunion des jeunes du Parti travailliste où devait se rendre, avant finalement d’annuler, le Premier ministre.

Un phénomène contemporain ?

Pensez-vous que les meurtres de masse sont des phénomènes de notre époque ?

Tout à fait. Le phénomène est amplifié par les nouvelles technologies, notamment Internet. Depuis Columbine, les tueurs laissent tous un testament numérique. On a retrouvé de nombreuses vidéos où ils se mettent en scène, apprennent à tirer. Où ils tiennent un journal de bord. Idem pour le massacre de Virginia Tech, qui a fait une trentaine de victimes en 2007. Idem avec les deux tueurs allemands dans deux écoles (Erfurt en 2002, Winnenden en 2009, ndlr). Idem pour le tueur finlandais de Kauhajoki en 2008, etc.

Depuis le massacre de Colombine, c’est pareil pour tous les tueurs de masse : on laisse un testament en vidéo ou un long post sur un blog. C’est assez frappant. C’est un crime d’imitation. D’ailleurs, j’ajoute que les médias sont également un peu responsables de la prolifération de ce type d’acte criminel en raison de la place qu’ils accordent à ces criminels. Si, par exemple, les médias décidaient de ne jamais publier l’identité des auteurs ni leur texte ou leur vidéo, je pense qu’on verrait une réduction de ce type d’actes criminels. Ce que veulent ces individus, c’est passer à la postérité, or si on ne publie pas leur identité, la frustration sera extrême. La mégalomanie et le narcissisme d’un personnage comme Anders Breivik est éloquent ! Il voulait apparaître en uniforme lors d’un procès public, pour montrer au monde entier sa puissance.

Ils savent ce qui va se passer après les meurtres et s’en délectent à l’avance, comme se délecte Anders Breivik à l’idée de son procès, qui devrait se tenir d’ici un an et demi.

Ne peut-on pas y avoir une délectation d’ordre sexuel ?

Si, sans doute. J’ai interrogé quelques tueurs de masse survivants qui m’ont dit que quand ils abattaient leurs victimes, ils agissaient comme des sortes de robots et qu’ils en ressentaient une poussée d’adrénaline mais aussi une jouissance immense. Donc, on peut penser que ces meurtres peuvent avoir une connotation sexuelle. De toute façon, c’est un désir de toute puissance. Celle-ci peut s’obtenir par le sexe ou d’autres moyens.

De la même façon, les tueurs en série ne sont pas intéressés par le sexe en lui-même mais par l’envie d’humilier, de dominer leurs victimes.

Et pourquoi seuls des hommes sont-ils concernés ?

Sur 113 cas en vingt ans, il n’y a que deux femmes. Parce que les femmes ne sont pas fascinées par les armes à feu, ne vont pas ou peu s’adonner à des jeux vidéo violents, ne vont pas s’amuser à se déguiser en policier ou en soldat. Et il y a aussi fort peu de femmes tueuses en série.

Je me permets de revenir sur les jeux vidéo. La polémique rejaillit, comme à chaque fois en pareil cas, autour de la responsabilité des jeux vidéo. J’ai cru comprendre que vous les jugiez responsables ?

Une agence de presse a quelque peu exagéré et déformé mes propos. Ce que j’ai exactement dit sur le profil-type du tueur de masse, c’est que sur les 113 cas en vingt ans, 108 s’adonnaient quotidiennement voire parfois des heures entières à des jeux vidéo violents. Mais j’ajoutais, bien sûr, que ce n’est pas le fait de jouer à des jeux vidéo violents qui fait qu’on devient un tueur de masse.

Comme pour les tueurs en série, on retrouve la plupart du temps des cas de maltraitances physiques ou psychologiques et d’abandon parental, mais ce n’est parce qu’on est un enfant abandonné qui subit des maltraitances qu’on est un serial killer. Il y en aurait malheureusement des milliers. J’ajoutais aussi que pour un adolescent qui souffre de troubles psychiatriques ou psychologiques, le fait de s’adonner de manière frénétique à des jeux vidéo violents pouvait le mener à une désensibilisation à la violence. C’est exactement ce que j’ai dit.

> Stéphane Bourgoin est analyste au Centre international de sciences criminelles et pénales. Auteur de nombreux ouvrages sur les tueurs, il vient de publier aux éditions Grasset Serial Killers, enquête mondiale sur les tueurs en série. Il est également libraire et tient la librairie Au 3ème oeil.


Rencontres en ligne: Quant trop de choix tue le choix (The date not taken: is dating’s globalization the end of monogamy?)

16 février, 2013
Ne croyez pas que je sois venu apporter la paix sur la terre; je ne suis pas venu apporter la paix, mais l’épée. Car je suis venu mettre la division (…) et l’homme aura pour ennemis les gens de sa maison. Jésus (Matthieu 10: 34-36)
Le silence eternel des ces espaces infinis m’effraie. Pascal
This cloverleaf madness just fills me with sadness. We glide on these streams just postponing our dreams. The love that’s inside us How come it divides us? It just ain’t like Cole Porter It’s just all too short order. Michael Franks
Dans notre époque dérégulée, individualiste, où l’on se voit de moins en moins dicter sa conduite par sa famille ou par son village, c’est l’intégralité de la vie qui est entrée dans le règne de l’hyperchoix. Dans le monde actuel, libéré d’un cadre institutionnel ou coutumier très contraignant, on a le sentiment de toujours pouvoir choisir et une impression d’illimité. Gilles Lipovetsky (philosophe, université de Grenoble)
Nike propose aujourd’hui une chaussure unique, au look déterminé par le futur acheteur. Les sites de rencontres se multiplient sur la bulle, internet, en proposant un choix de plus en plus précis de la personne que l’on souhaite avoir à ses côtés : intelligent, gentil, mais aussi des caractéristiques incroyablement millimétrées (les pieds sur terre, mais pas ennuyeux, entre 1,77 mètre et 1, 82 m….). On customize à tout-va, parce que l’on a un choix insensé. Le nombre de célibataires explose littéralement dans les grandes villes, on peut donc choisir ce que l’on veut, on a le choix…Mais le paradoxe du choix, est que dès que l’on manque d’options, on parvient très facilement à attribuer sa déconvenue ou sa frustration à la Société ou à la terre entière ! Par contre, si on est malheureux dans un contexte de choix multiple et d’abondance, on s’attribue la responsabilité de l’échec. Mais l’être humain n’apprécie que très peu l’échec, surtout quand il ne le partage avec personne. In fine s’installe une certaine perplexité face à ces choix multiples, qui nous encourage à ne plus nous engager véritablement, que ce soit en amour, en amitié ou même professionnellement. Pseekliss
Le zap relationnel et de l’industrialisation de la drague sont des thèmes en lien avec celui des sites de rencontres amoureuses. L’immense possibilité des rencontres proposée par les quelques 1000 sites de rencontres en France influe sur la durée des relations. Selon une étude menée par le CSA, 62 % des personnes inscrites sur des sites de rencontres en lignes recherchent des aventures sans lendemain alors que seul 35 % désirent une relation sérieuse. Selon cette même étude, seul un tiers des désinscrits ont rencontré quelqu’un pour une durée non précisée, et plus de 70 % des personnes inscrites pensent que les sites de rencontres n’influent en rien sur l’obtention d’un rendez vous significatif. Wikipedia
Seules 5 % des rencontres déboucheraient sur une relation durable. Un chiffre à manier avec précaution, tout comme celui relatif au nombre des habitués de sites : les listes d’abonnés ne sont pas toujours remises à jour… Sciences humaines
A large array of options may diminish the attractiveness of what people actually choose, the reason being that thinking about the attractions of some of the unchosen options detracts from the pleasure derived from the chosen one. Barry Schwartz
Internet dating has made people more disposable. (…) Internet dating may be partly responsible for a rise in the divorce rates.(…) Low quality, unhappy and unsatisfying marriages are being destroyed as people drift to Internet dating sites. (…) The market is hugely more efficient … People expect to—and this will be increasingly the case over time—access people anywhere, anytime, based on complex search requests … Such a feeling of access affects our pursuit of love … the whole world (versus, say, the city we live in) will, increasingly, feel like the market for our partner(s). Our pickiness will probably increase. (…) Above all, Internet dating has helped people of all ages realize that there’s no need to settle for a mediocre relationship. Comments from dating sites managers
Online dating does nothing more than remove a barrier to meeting. Online dating doesn’t change my taste, or how I behave on a first date, or whether I’m going to be a good partner. It only changes the process of discovery. As for whether you’re the type of person who wants to commit to a long-term monogamous relationship or the type of person who wants to play the field, online dating has nothing to do with that. That’s a personality thing. Alex Mehr (Zoosk)
The future will see better relationships but more divorce. The older you get as a man, the more experienced you get. You know what to do with women, how to treat them and talk to them. Add to that the effect of online dating. I often wonder whether matching you up with great people is getting so efficient, and the process so enjoyable, that marriage will become obsolete. Dan Winchester
Historically, relationships have been billed as ‘hard’ because, historically, commitment has been the goal. You could say online dating is simply changing people’s ideas about whether commitment itself is a life value. Look, if I lived in Iowa, I’d be married with four children by now. That’s just how it is. Greg Blatt (Match.com)
I think divorce rates will increase as life in general becomes more real-time. Think about the evolution of other kinds of content on the Web—stock quotes, news. The goal has always been to make it faster. The same thing will happen with meeting. It’s exhilarating to connect with new people, not to mention beneficial for reasons having nothing to do with romance. You network for a job. You find a flatmate. Over time you’ll expect that constant flow. People always said that the need for stability would keep commitment alive. But that thinking was based on a world in which you didn’t meet that many people. Another online-dating exec hypothesized an inverse correlation between commitment and the efficiency of technology. Niccolò Formai (Badoo)
 Premarital sex used to be taboo. So women would become miserable in marriages, because they wouldn’t know any better. But today, more people have had failed relationships, recovered, moved on, and found happiness. They realize that that happiness, in many ways, depends on having had the failures. As we become more secure and confident in our ability to find someone else, usually someone better, monogamy and the old thinking about commitment will be challenged very harshly. Societal values always lose out. Noel Biderman (Ashley Madison)
You could say online dating allows people to get into relationships, learn things, and ultimately make a better selection. But you could also easily see a world in which online dating leads to people leaving relationships the moment they’re not working—an overall weakening of commitment. Gian Gonzaga (eHarmony)
You can say three things. First, the best marriages are probably unaffected. Happy couples won’t be hanging out on dating sites. Second, people who are in marriages that are either bad or average might be at increased risk of divorce, because of increased access to new partners. Third, it’s unknown whether that’s good or bad for society. On one hand, it’s good if fewer people feel like they’re stuck in relationships. On the other, evidence is pretty solid that having a stable romantic partner means all kinds of health and wellness benefits. Eli Finkel (Northwestern University)
I’ve seen a dramatic increase in cases where something on the computer triggered the breakup. People are more likely to leave relationships, because they’re emboldened by the knowledge that it’s no longer as hard as it was to meet new people. But whether it’s dating sites, social media, e‑mail—it’s all related to the fact that the Internet has made it possible for people to communicate and connect, anywhere in the world, in ways that have never before been seen. Gilbert Feibleman (divorce attorney)
The positive aspects of online dating are clear: the Internet makes it easier for single people to meet other single people with whom they might be compatible, raising the bar for what they consider a good relationship. But what if online dating makes it too easy to meet someone new? What if it raises the bar for a good relationship too high? What if the prospect of finding an ever-more-compatible mate with the click of a mouse means a future of relationship instability, in which we keep chasing the elusive rabbit around the dating track? Of course, no one knows exactly how many partnerships are undermined by the allure of the Internet dating pool. But most of the online-dating-company executives I interviewed while writing my new book, Love in the Time of Algorithms, agreed with what research appears to suggest: the rise of online dating will mean an overall decrease in commitment. (… ) At the selection stage, researchers have seen that as the range of options grows larger, mate-seekers are liable to become “cognitively overwhelmed,” and deal with the overload by adopting lazy comparison strategies and examining fewer cues. As a result, they are more likely to make careless decisions than they would be if they had fewer options, and this potentially leads to less compatible matches. Moreover, the mere fact of having chosen someone from such a large set of options can lead to doubts about whether the choice was the “right” one. No studies in the romantic sphere have looked at precisely how the range of choices affects overall satisfaction. But research elsewhere has found that people are less satisfied when choosing from a larger group: in one study, for example, subjects who selected a chocolate from an array of six options believed it tasted better than those who selected the same chocolate from an array of 30. On that other determinant of commitment, the quality of perceived alternatives, the Internet’s potential effect is clearer still. Online dating is, at its core, a litany of alternatives. And evidence shows that the perception that one has appealing alternatives to a current romantic partner is a strong predictor of low commitment to that partner. (…)  People seeking commitment—particularly women—have developed strategies to detect deception and guard against it. A woman might withhold sex so she can assess a man’s intentions. Theoretically, her withholding sends a message: I’m not just going to sleep with any guy that comes along. Theoretically, his willingness to wait sends a message back: I’m interested in more than sex. But the pace of technology is upending these rules and assumptions. Relationships that begin online, Jacob finds, move quickly. He chalks this up to a few things. First, familiarity is established during the messaging process, which also often involves a phone call. By the time two people meet face-to-face, they already have a level of intimacy. Second, if the woman is on a dating site, there’s a good chance she’s eager to connect. But for Jacob, the most crucial difference between online dating and meeting people in the “real” world is the sense of urgency. Occasionally, he has an acquaintance in common with a woman he meets online, but by and large she comes from a different social pool. “It’s not like we’re just going to run into each other again,” he says. “So you can’t afford to be too casual. It’s either ‘Let’s explore this’ or ‘See you later.’ ” Social scientists say that all sexual strategies carry costs, whether risk to reputation (promiscuity) or foreclosed alternatives (commitment). As online dating becomes increasingly pervasive, the old costs of a short-term mating strategy will give way to new ones. Jacob, for instance, notices he’s seeing his friends less often. Their wives get tired of befriending his latest girlfriend only to see her go when he moves on to someone else. Also, Jacob has noticed that, over time, he feels less excitement before each new date. “Is that about getting older,” he muses, “or about dating online?” How much of the enchantment associated with romantic love has to do with scarcity (this person is exclusively for me), and how will that enchantment hold up in a marketplace of abundance (this person could be exclusively for me, but so could the other two people I’m meeting this week)? Dan Slater

Véritable zap relationnel, surcharge cognitive, insatisfaction induite par le trop-plein de choix, obsolescence programmée des relations …

A l’heure où, avec la véritable pandémie de divorces, les inscriptions aux sites de rencontre explosent …

Pendant que (on mesure tout le chemin parcouru depuis l’époque de notre seul président jusqu’ici mort sur son lieu de travail) la pression se maintient sur nos hommes politiques ou sportifs les plus tentés de jouer avec le feu des relations tarifées ou avec mineures …

Retour en ces lendemains de Saint Valentin plus ou moins bien vécus et avec la revue américaine The Atlantic …

Sur, sans parler des innombrables arnaques généralement africaines, les effets de la mondialisation des choix sentimentaux et matrimoniaux sur nos vies amoureuses et de moins en moins maritales …

A Million First Dates

How online romance is threatening monogamy

Dan Slater

The Atlantic

After going to college on the East Coast and spending a few years bouncing around, Jacob moved back to his native Oregon, settling in Portland. Almost immediately, he was surprised by the difficulty he had meeting women. Having lived in New York and the Boston area, he was accustomed to ready-made social scenes. In Portland, by contrast, most of his friends were in long-term relationships with people they’d met in college, and were contemplating marriage.

Jacob was single for two years and then, at 26, began dating a slightly older woman who soon moved in with him. She seemed independent and low-maintenance, important traits for Jacob. Past girlfriends had complained about his lifestyle, which emphasized watching sports and going to concerts and bars. He’d been called lazy, aimless, and irresponsible with money.

Before long, his new relationship fell into that familiar pattern. “I’ve never been able to make a girl feel like she was the most important thing in my life,” he says. “It’s always ‘I wish I was as important as the basketball game or the concert.’ ” An only child, Jacob tended to make plans by negotiation: if his girlfriend would watch the game with him, he’d go hiking with her. He was passive in their arguments, hoping to avoid confrontation. Whatever the flaws in their relationship, he told himself, being with her was better than being single in Portland again.

After five years, she left.

Now in his early 30s, Jacob felt he had no idea how to make a relationship work. Was compatibility something that could be learned? Would permanence simply happen, or would he have to choose it? Around this time, he signed up for two online dating sites: Match.com, a paid site, because he’d seen the TV ads; and Plenty of Fish, a free site he’d heard about around town.

“It was fairly incredible,” Jacob remembers. “I’m an average-looking guy. All of a sudden I was going out with one or two very pretty, ambitious women a week. At first I just thought it was some kind of weird lucky streak.”

After six weeks, Jacob met a 22-year-old named Rachel, whose youth and good looks he says reinvigorated him. His friends were jealous. Was this The One? They dated for a few months, and then she moved in. (Both names have been changed for anonymity.)

Rachel didn’t mind Jacob’s sports addiction, and enjoyed going to concerts with him. But there were other issues. She was from a blue-collar military background; he came from doctors. She placed a high value on things he didn’t think much about: a solid credit score, a 40-hour workweek. Jacob also felt pressure from his parents, who were getting anxious to see him paired off for good. Although a younger girlfriend bought him some time, biologically speaking, it also alienated him from his friends, who could understand the physical attraction but couldn’t really relate to Rachel.

In the past, Jacob had always been the kind of guy who didn’t break up well. His relationships tended to drag on. His desire to be with someone, to not have to go looking again, had always trumped whatever doubts he’d had about the person he was with. But something was different this time. “I feel like I underwent a fairly radical change thanks to online dating,” Jacob says. “I went from being someone who thought of finding someone as this monumental challenge, to being much more relaxed and confident about it. Rachel was young and beautiful, and I’d found her after signing up on a couple dating sites and dating just a few people.” Having met Rachel so easily online, he felt confident that, if he became single again, he could always meet someone else.

After two years, when Rachel informed Jacob that she was moving out, he logged on to Match.com the same day. His old profile was still up. Messages had even come in from people who couldn’t tell he was no longer active. The site had improved in the two years he’d been away. It was sleeker, faster, more efficient. And the population of online daters in Portland seemed to have tripled. He’d never imagined that so many single people were out there.

“I’m about 95 percent certain,” he says, “that if I’d met Rachel offline, and if I’d never done online dating, I would’ve married her. At that point in my life, I would’ve overlooked everything else and done whatever it took to make things work. Did online dating change my perception of permanence? No doubt. When I sensed the breakup coming, I was okay with it. It didn’t seem like there was going to be much of a mourning period, where you stare at your wall thinking you’re destined to be alone and all that. I was eager to see what else was out there.”

The positive aspects of online dating are clear: the Internet makes it easier for single people to meet other single people with whom they might be compatible, raising the bar for what they consider a good relationship. But what if online dating makes it too easy to meet someone new? What if it raises the bar for a good relationship too high? What if the prospect of finding an ever-more-compatible mate with the click of a mouse means a future of relationship instability, in which we keep chasing the elusive rabbit around the dating track?

Of course, no one knows exactly how many partnerships are undermined by the allure of the Internet dating pool. But most of the online-dating-company executives I interviewed while writing my new book, Love in the Time of Algorithms, agreed with what research appears to suggest: the rise of online dating will mean an overall decrease in commitment.

“The future will see better relationships but more divorce,” predicts Dan Winchester, the founder of a free dating site based in the U.K. “The older you get as a man, the more experienced you get. You know what to do with women, how to treat them and talk to them. Add to that the effect of online dating.” He continued, “I often wonder whether matching you up with great people is getting so efficient, and the process so enjoyable, that marriage will become obsolete.”

“Historically,” says Greg Blatt, the CEO of Match.com’s parent company, “relationships have been billed as ‘hard’ because, historically, commitment has been the goal. You could say online dating is simply changing people’s ideas about whether commitment itself is a life value.” Mate scarcity also plays an important role in people’s relationship decisions. “Look, if I lived in Iowa, I’d be married with four children by now,” says Blatt, a 40‑something bachelor in Manhattan. “That’s just how it is.”

Another online-dating exec hypothesized an inverse correlation between commitment and the efficiency of technology. “I think divorce rates will increase as life in general becomes more real-time,” says Niccolò Formai, the head of social-media marketing at Badoo, a meeting-and-dating app with about 25 million active users worldwide. “Think about the evolution of other kinds of content on the Web—stock quotes, news. The goal has always been to make it faster. The same thing will happen with meeting. It’s exhilarating to connect with new people, not to mention beneficial for reasons having nothing to do with romance. You network for a job. You find a flatmate. Over time you’ll expect that constant flow. People always said that the need for stability would keep commitment alive. But that thinking was based on a world in which you didn’t meet that many people.”

“Societal values always lose out,” says Noel Biderman, the founder of Ashley Madison, which calls itself “the world’s leading married dating service for discreet encounters”—that is, cheating. “Premarital sex used to be taboo,” explains Biderman. “So women would become miserable in marriages, because they wouldn’t know any better. But today, more people have had failed relationships, recovered, moved on, and found happiness. They realize that that happiness, in many ways, depends on having had the failures. As we become more secure and confident in our ability to find someone else, usually someone better, monogamy and the old thinking about commitment will be challenged very harshly.”

Even at eHarmony—one of the most conservative sites, where marriage and commitment seem to be the only acceptable goals of dating—Gian Gonzaga, the site’s relationship psychologist, acknowledges that commitment is at odds with technology. “You could say online dating allows people to get into relationships, learn things, and ultimately make a better selection,” says Gonzaga. “But you could also easily see a world in which online dating leads to people leaving relationships the moment they’re not working—an overall weakening of commitment.”

Indeed, the profit models of many online-dating sites are at cross-purposes with clients who are trying to develop long-term commitments. A permanently paired-off dater, after all, means a lost revenue stream. Explaining the mentality of a typical dating-site executive, Justin Parfitt, a dating entrepreneur based in San Francisco, puts the matter bluntly: “They’re thinking, Let’s keep this fucker coming back to the site as often as we can.” For instance, long after their accounts become inactive on Match.com and some other sites, lapsed users receive notifications informing them that wonderful people are browsing their profiles and are eager to chat. “Most of our users are return customers,” says Match.com’s Blatt.

In 2011, Mark Brooks, a consultant to online-dating companies, published the results of an industry survey titled “How Has Internet Dating Changed Society?” The survey responses, from 39 executives, produced the following conclusions:

“Internet dating has made people more disposable.”

“Internet dating may be partly responsible for a rise in the divorce rates.”

“Low quality, unhappy and unsatisfying marriages are being destroyed as people drift to Internet dating sites.”

“The market is hugely more efficient … People expect to—and this will be increasingly the case over time—access people anywhere, anytime, based on complex search requests … Such a feeling of access affects our pursuit of love … the whole world (versus, say, the city we live in) will, increasingly, feel like the market for our partner(s). Our pickiness will probably increase.”

“Above all, Internet dating has helped people of all ages realize that there’s no need to settle for a mediocre relationship.”

Alex Mehr, a co-founder of the dating site Zoosk, is the only executive I interviewed who disagrees with the prevailing view. “Online dating does nothing more than remove a barrier to meeting,” says Mehr. “Online dating doesn’t change my taste, or how I behave on a first date, or whether I’m going to be a good partner. It only changes the process of discovery. As for whether you’re the type of person who wants to commit to a long-term monogamous relationship or the type of person who wants to play the field, online dating has nothing to do with that. That’s a personality thing.”

Surely personality will play a role in the way anyone behaves in the realm of online dating, particularly when it comes to commitment and promiscuity. (Gender, too, may play a role. Researchers are divided on the question of whether men pursue more “short-term mates” than women do.) At the same time, however, the reality that having too many options makes us less content with whatever option we choose is a well-documented phenomenon. In his 2004 book, The Paradox of Choice, the psychologist Barry Schwartz indicts a society that “sanctifies freedom of choice so profoundly that the benefits of infinite options seem self-evident.” On the contrary, he argues, “a large array of options may diminish the attractiveness of what people actually choose, the reason being that thinking about the attractions of some of the unchosen options detracts from the pleasure derived from the chosen one.”

Psychologists who study relationships say that three ingredients generally determine the strength of commitment: overall satisfaction with the relationship; the investment one has put into it (time and effort, shared experiences and emotions, etc.); and the quality of perceived alternatives. Two of the three—satisfaction and quality of alternatives—could be directly affected by the larger mating pool that the Internet offers.

At the selection stage, researchers have seen that as the range of options grows larger, mate-seekers are liable to become “cognitively overwhelmed,” and deal with the overload by adopting lazy comparison strategies and examining fewer cues. As a result, they are more likely to make careless decisions than they would be if they had fewer options, and this potentially leads to less compatible matches. Moreover, the mere fact of having chosen someone from such a large set of options can lead to doubts about whether the choice was the “right” one. No studies in the romantic sphere have looked at precisely how the range of choices affects overall satisfaction. But research elsewhere has found that people are less satisfied when choosing from a larger group: in one study, for example, subjects who selected a chocolate from an array of six options believed it tasted better than those who selected the same chocolate from an array of 30.

On that other determinant of commitment, the quality of perceived alternatives, the Internet’s potential effect is clearer still. Online dating is, at its core, a litany of alternatives. And evidence shows that the perception that one has appealing alternatives to a current romantic partner is a strong predictor of low commitment to that partner.

“You can say three things,” says Eli Finkel, a professor of social psychology at Northwestern University who studies how online dating affects relationships. “First, the best marriages are probably unaffected. Happy couples won’t be hanging out on dating sites. Second, people who are in marriages that are either bad or average might be at increased risk of divorce, because of increased access to new partners. Third, it’s unknown whether that’s good or bad for society. On one hand, it’s good if fewer people feel like they’re stuck in relationships. On the other, evidence is pretty solid that having a stable romantic partner means all kinds of health and wellness benefits.” And that’s even before one takes into account the ancillary effects of such a decrease in commitment—on children, for example, or even society more broadly.

Gilbert Feibleman, a divorce attorney and member of the American Academy of Matrimonial Lawyers, argues that the phenomenon extends beyond dating sites to the Internet more generally. “I’ve seen a dramatic increase in cases where something on the computer triggered the breakup,” he says. “People are more likely to leave relationships, because they’re emboldened by the knowledge that it’s no longer as hard as it was to meet new people. But whether it’s dating sites, social media, e‑mail—it’s all related to the fact that the Internet has made it possible for people to communicate and connect, anywhere in the world, in ways that have never before been seen.”

Since Rachel left him, Jacob has met lots of women online. Some like going to basketball games and concerts with him. Others enjoy barhopping. Jacob’s favorite football team is the Green Bay Packers, and when I last spoke to him, he told me he’d had success using Packers fandom as a search criterion on OkCupid, another (free) dating site he’s been trying out.

Many of Jacob’s relationships become physical very early. At one point he’s seeing a paralegal and a lawyer who work at the same law firm, a naturopath, a pharmacist, and a chef. He slept with three of them on the first or second date. His relationships with the other two are headed toward physical intimacy.

He likes the pharmacist most. She’s a girlfriend prospect. The problem is that she wants to take things slow on the physical side. He worries that, with so many alternatives available, he won’t be willing to wait.

One night the paralegal confides in him: her prior relationships haven’t gone well, but Jacob gives her hope; all she needs in a relationship is honesty. And he thinks, Oh my God. He wants to be a nice guy, but he knows that sooner or later he’s going to start coming across as a serious asshole. While out with one woman, he has to silence text messages coming in from others. He needs to start paring down the number of women he’s seeing.

People seeking commitment—particularly women—have developed strategies to detect deception and guard against it. A woman might withhold sex so she can assess a man’s intentions. Theoretically, her withholding sends a message: I’m not just going to sleep with any guy that comes along. Theoretically, his willingness to wait sends a message back: I’m interested in more than sex.

But the pace of technology is upending these rules and assumptions. Relationships that begin online, Jacob finds, move quickly. He chalks this up to a few things. First, familiarity is established during the messaging process, which also often involves a phone call. By the time two people meet face-to-face, they already have a level of intimacy. Second, if the woman is on a dating site, there’s a good chance she’s eager to connect. But for Jacob, the most crucial difference between online dating and meeting people in the “real” world is the sense of urgency. Occasionally, he has an acquaintance in common with a woman he meets online, but by and large she comes from a different social pool. “It’s not like we’re just going to run into each other again,” he says. “So you can’t afford to be too casual. It’s either ‘Let’s explore this’ or ‘See you later.’ ”

Social scientists say that all sexual strategies carry costs, whether risk to reputation (promiscuity) or foreclosed alternatives (commitment). As online dating becomes increasingly pervasive, the old costs of a short-term mating strategy will give way to new ones. Jacob, for instance, notices he’s seeing his friends less often. Their wives get tired of befriending his latest girlfriend only to see her go when he moves on to someone else. Also, Jacob has noticed that, over time, he feels less excitement before each new date. “Is that about getting older,” he muses, “or about dating online?” How much of the enchantment associated with romantic love has to do with scarcity (this person is exclusively for me), and how will that enchantment hold up in a marketplace of abundance (this person could be exclusively for me, but so could the other two people I’m meeting this week)?

Using OkCupid’s Locals app, Jacob can now advertise his location and desired activity and meet women on the fly. Out alone for a beer one night, he responds to the broadcast of a woman who’s at the bar across the street, looking for a karaoke partner. He joins her. They spend the evening together, and never speak again.

“Each relationship is its own little education,” Jacob says. “You learn more about what works and what doesn’t, what you really need and what you can go without. That feels like a useful process. I’m not jumping into something with the wrong person, or committing to something too early, as I’ve done in the past.” But he does wonder: When does it end? At what point does this learning curve become an excuse for not putting in the effort to make a relationship last? “Maybe I have the confidence now to go after the person I really want,” he says. “But I’m worried that I’m making it so I can’t fall in love.”

Voir aussi:

Trop de choix tue-t-il le désir ?

L’infini des possibles nous est offert

Catherine Segal

Cles

Tanya se souvient encore de l’impression de suffocation. A l’infini, des paquets de céréales s’alignaient sur des mètres et des mètres de linéaires. Des dizaines, peut-être même des centaines de sortes. Toutes subtilement différentes et toutes potentiellement parfaites.

Consommation, vie privée… Nous avons la liberté de choisir. Est-ce un privilège ou une addiction ?

Face à la multitude des options, nous sommes désemparés. Notre cerveau aussi.

Lancés dans une éternelle quête du meilleur, nous sommes stressés par le trop.

« Les yeux me sortaient de la tête, mon cerveau était comme dans du coton, je n’arrivais pas à comprendre ce que je voyais. Impossible de me décider pour quoi que ce soit. Ma sensation dans cet hypermarché de Menlo Park était terrible », raconte-t-elle. Et si nouvelle. A son arrivée en Californie, la jeune étudiante qu’elle était alors venait de passer les dix-huit premières années de sa vie dans la jungle amazonienne, sans électricité ni eau courante, dans des communautés indigènes auprès desquelles travaillaient ses parents. « Nous mangions ce que nous trouvions, explique-t-elle. Nous vivions du troc, de la pêche. Quant aux céréales, les seules que j’avais jamais vues c’étaient les corn flakes. »

Cette enfance d’une grande frugalité est loin de ce que vit aujourd’hui Tanya, mère de famille de 43 ans, dans sa maison de Philadelphie au frigo bien rempli. Et son histoire est à des années-lumière de notre quotidien d’individus du premier monde qui acceptons de nous prêter à chaque instant à un jeu décadent, certains diront à un supplice de riches : l’embarras du choix.

Nous ne le savons que trop : choisir est devenu un exercice difficile. Des milliers d’appareils électroménagers, de marques de chips ou de modèles de voitures, mais aussi de filières académiques, de romans d’amour ou de sources d’information nous sont accessibles à tout instant, et à tout instant, il nous revient de décider ce que nous allons en faire. C’est notre liberté, notre privilège, pensons-nous. « Dans notre époque dérégulée, individualiste, où l’on se voit de moins en moins dicter sa conduite par sa famille ou par son village, c’est l’intégralité de la vie qui est entrée dans le règne de l’hyperchoix, analyse le philosophe Gilles Lipovetsky, professeur à l’université de Grenoble. Dans le monde actuel, libéré d’un cadre institutionnel ou coutumier très contraignant, on a le sentiment de toujours pouvoir choisir et une impression d’illimité. »

On n’est plus obligé d’adopter le métier de ses parents, de vivre dans la même ville toute sa vie, ou d’avoir des enfants avant 30 ans simplement parce qu’il est de bon ton de le faire. Tout est a priori ouvert et cette liberté-là, conquise au cours des dernières décennies, n’a pas de prix. En revanche, on est en train de comprendre qu’elle a très certainement un coût.

Toujours pas d’hypertemps

Celui de notre temps, pour commencer. Si l’hyperchoix est furieusement tendance, l’hypertemps, lui, n’est toujours pas d’actualité : nos journées restent obstinément bloquées sur une durée de vingt-quatre heures. Notre temps libre est le premier à faire les frais de cette tension.

On aurait voulu croire que, le choix garantissant un certain bonheur, il serait de l’intérêt de tous de le diversifier, comme l’ont théorisé les économistes classiques. « On dit que le choix est essentiel au bien-être et bien entendu, c’est vrai, analyse le psychosociologue américain Barry Schwartz, auteur du “Paradoxe du choix”. En revanche, depuis une trentaine d’années, alors que les choix des individus se sont libérés, les pays développés se rendent compte, ô surprise, que plus de choix ne correspond pas forcément à plus de bonheur. » Las, l’Homo œconomicus ultrarationnel de Jean-Baptiste Say et Adam Smith, censé raisonner « utile » et « optimisé », devient simple Homo sapiens singulièrement dépourvu à l’heure de choisir entre cent dix-sept modèles de machines à café pendant une pause déjeuner minutée (exemple réel, voir http://www.darty.com). Le plus probable est qu’il y sacrifiera son samedi, pesant longuement le pour et le contre de chaque appareil, cherchant le meilleur rapport qualité-prix. Une tracasserie qu’ignoraient les économistes des Lumières dont l’époque était encore marquée par la pénurie. De leur temps, on pouvait affirmer sans risque qu’à chaque produit correspondait un besoin ; on partait de si peu !

Au fond, qu’est-ce qui nous met si mal à l’aise ? Ecartons d’emblée les bouffées de culpabilité qui pourraient assombrir nos consciences, pauvres individus gâtés alors que le reste du monde manque de tout… Ce n’est pas l’effet secondaire le plus partagé, ni le plus douloureux.

L’explication est ailleurs. « Notre erreur est de nous obstiner à rechercher ce qui est soi-disant meilleur, explique Barry Schwartz. Lorsque nous nous imaginons qu’il existe quelque part un choix optimal, nous sommes toujours déçus par le nôtre. »

On pourrait se fixer comme objectif de se contenter d’un resto, de vacances ou d’un jean dont les vertus seraient « suffisantes », et arrêter de chercher le Graal sitôt les critères essentiels réunis. Mais ce n’est pas du tout comme cela que l’on procède. Parent, on veut « ce qu’il y a de mieux » pour l’éducation de son enfant ; patient, on recherche le « meilleur spécialiste » pour se soigner – qui se contenterait d’un chirurgien « suffisamment bon » ? Devant l’abondance des possibles, les expressions « à peu près » et « plus ou moins » sont hérétiques. Ce que l’on choisit est prié de nous correspondre au plus près.

Une situation naturellement inconnue dans des pays moins favorisés, comme ceux du bloc de l’Est à l’époque soviétique. « A Varsovie, quand j’étais enfant dans les années 1970 et 1980, c’était simple : quel que soit l’objet ou le produit alimentaire, soit il y en avait, soit il n’y en avait pas ! se rappelle Agnieszka Dellfina, artiste photographe polonaise de 36 ans. Parfois c’étaient les chaussures. On attendait des semaines entières, et hop ! il y avait un arrivage. Alors tout le monde se précipitait et, à l’école, on se retrouvait tous avec les mêmes. Pareil pour les meubles : on était sur liste d’attente pour acheter un canapé ou du carrelage. Et quand notre tour arrivait, on prenait ce qu’il y avait sans se demander si on aimait la couleur ou pas. Puis le Mur est tombé, et nous avons eu progressivement accès à tout. Cela tombait bien, pile quand je devenais ado et que j’avais envie de montrer qui j’étais avec mes vêtements. »

La prétention d’être unique

Montrer qui l’on est, ne pas ressembler à son voisin : la diversification des choix répond à la prétention d’être unique et libéré des tabous sociaux ou religieux d’autrefois. « On choisit désormais avec qui l’on vit, si l’on se marie ou pas, si l’on divorce ou pas, si l’on a des enfants ou pas et si oui à quel moment, remarque Gilles Lipovetsky. La vie privée est devenue très compliquée. »

Aux Etats-Unis, une quadra, Lori Gottlieb, a transformé sa quête ratée de l’homme idéal en best-seller (« Marry Him, The case for settling for Mr. Good Enough » (« Epouse-le. Pourquoi il faut se contenter de Monsieur Suffisamment Bon »). Parmi les soixante et un critères extrêmement précis que cette femme libre de ses choix avait elle-même définis pour le futur homme de sa vie, on trouvait, outre les classiques « intelligent » ou « gentil », des précisions millimétrées comme « optimiste mais pas naïf », « les pieds sur terre mais pas ennuyeux » ou encore « plus de 1,77 mètre mais moins d’1,83 mètre ». Son psy l’a mise en garde : l’homme parfait n’existe pas. Et même si elle le rencontrait, rien ne dit qu’il la trouverait à son goût ! Elle a fini par renoncer à sa chimère.

Dans les grandes villes, le nombre de célibataires explose. D’après l’Insee, un adulte sur trois vit seul en France, et un sur deux à Paris (étude réalisée en 2008). Or, sur Internet, les sites de rencontre multicritères, qui permettent théoriquement de calibrer nos amants pour qu’ils entrent dans nos placards sur mesure, n’ont bizarrement rien résolu. Mathilde, ravissante célibataire de 42 ans, en est témoin : « J’ai testé un site sur lequel on peut sélectionner les profils des hommes intéressants pour les mettre dans son panier, comme pour faire ses courses, explique-t-elle. Sur cent cinquante profils, on en garde facilement une quinzaine. Soit beaucoup plus que le nombre moyen de rencontres intéressantes que l’on peut faire en sortant un soir ! » Quelques mois et un coup de foudre plus tard, Mathilde en a eu assez. « Je me suis rendu compte qu’il y avait un énorme biais dans cette façon d’engager une relation avec quelqu’un, avoue-t-elle. On est extrêmement tenté de se reconnecter au site, même si l’on a commencé une relation en laquelle on croit. On se dit que l’on peut toujours être déçu, et qu’il vaut mieux conserver une roue de secours en attendant d’être sûr de sa décision. »

Car tel est bien là le paradoxe du choix : lorsque l’on manque d’options, on peut facilement attribuer ses malheurs et frustrations à la terre entière. Mais si l’on est malheureux dans un contexte de choix pléthorique, on se sent seul responsable. On maudit son manque de discernement. Et notre aversion naturelle pour l’échec nous décourage de nous engager, de peur de nous tromper. La civilisation de l’hyperchoix est aussi celle de la perplexité.

Le cerveau affolé

On se rappelle la fameuse histoire de l’âne de Buridan, mort de faim et de soif entre son picotin d’avoine et son seau d’eau, faute d’avoir pu décider par lequel commencer. A vrai dire, l’être humain fait à peine mieux. Notre cerveau se montre même très décevant dès qu’il s’agit de délibérer entre plus de trois ou quatre options. « La partie frontale, celle qui prend les décisions, est apparue plus récemment dans l’évolution que la partie postérieure qui gère les routines, et sa capacité est bien plus limitée, explique Etienne Koechlin, chercheur à l’Inserm et directeur du laboratoire de neurosciences cognitives à l’Ecole normale supérieure. Nous savons sans problème gérer simultanément plusieurs tâches parfaitement maîtrisées, comme se lever le matin ou se brosser les dents. Mais devant un grand nombre de nouvelles décisions à prendre, notre système a du mal. C’est ce qui explique qu’un conducteur débutant soit stressé au volant, alors que quelqu’un qui a une voiture depuis vingt ans se montre plus détendu. »

Pas de chance, il ne nous en faut pas beaucoup pour affoler nos neurones. « Le cerveau est mal à l’aise avec les choix multiples comportant de nombreuses alternatives, explique Etienne Koechlin. Les individus sont capables d’examiner jusqu’à trois ou quatre choix en parallèle, pas plus, et quoi qu’il arrive, le cerveau procède par élimination progressive des options, jusqu’à revenir à un choix binaire. » Jusqu’à la délibération finale : ce choix que je suis en train de faire, vaut-il vraiment mieux que de ne rien faire du tout ?

Nous nous croyons libres comme l’air, mais c’est compter sans nos limites physiologiques qui, elles, sont fort têtues. L’hyperchoix, qui suppose que nous soyons en mesure de réaliser un arbitrage entre toutes les options, se résume le plus souvent à une « hyperoffre », c’est-à-dire à une avalanche de possibilités entre lesquelles nous sommes, en réalité, totalement incapables de choisir. On ne s’étonnera donc pas que, devant une situation à la limite de nos capacités physiologiques d’arbitrage, fuite et non-choix soient des solutions très prisées.

Il y a quelques années, Sheena Iyengar, chercheuse à l’université de Columbia et auteure de « The Art of Choosing », s’est livrée à une amusante expérience : dans une épicerie, elle a installé un étal avec six sortes de pots de confiture. Résultat : peu d’affluence, mais environ 30 % des personnes ayant visité le stand lui ont acheté un pot. Le lendemain, Sheena Iyengar s’est installée au même endroit, disposant cette fois-ci un choix de vingt-quatre pots de confiture aux parfums différents. Franc succès, les clients se sont pressés sur le stand, attirés par ce choix étonnant de saveurs. Mais surprise : seuls 3 % de ces curieux sont passés à l’achat.

En 2009, le cabinet britannique Aon Consulting, qui a étudié six cent cinquante entreprises dans treize secteurs d’activité différents, a remarqué que, face à une large variété de placements pour leur retraite, la grande majorité des salariés se réfugiaient dans l’option par défaut, par peur de l’inconnu ou par inertie. Même constat de l’assureur Axa qui, la même année, a publié un livre blanc suggérant que diminuer d’un tiers l’offre de fonds d’investissement avait un effet incitatif sur les particuliers, jusque-là découragés par l’abondance des possibilités. C’est à se demander si le succès planétaire du smartphone d’Apple ne réside pas dans le fait qu’il a été lancé avec très peu de déclinaisons. Si Apple en avait proposé d’emblée dix sortes différentes, l’engin aurait-il eu le même succès ?

Pourtant, contre vents et marées, le choix reste un puissant argument de vente. « C’est, depuis cinquante ans, l’un des positionnements-clés d’Auchan, explique Pascale Carle, directrice des études et de la prospective du groupe pour la France. Même si nous décidons d’avoir une offre large en produits bio ou éthiques par exemple, nous continuons à proposer tout le reste, pour vous laisser le choix. A vous consommateurs d’acheter ce que vous voulez. »

Le confort des limites

S’arracher les cheveux au rayon surgelés n’est certes pas l’indice d’une crise de civilisation. Mais l’obligation de s’interroger sur ses désirs à toutes les étapes de son existence est, pour Barry Schwartz, un facteur de stress, qu’il n’hésite pas à lier à certaines tendances suicidaires. « Les cas de dépression clinique ont augmenté en flèche dans le monde occidental alors que les gens sont de plus en plus libres et qu’ils ne manquent de rien, observe le psychosociologue. Vu le confort dans lequel ils vivent, on les imaginerait plutôt le sourire aux lèvres et pourtant ils vont voir des psys et sont sous antidépresseurs.

L’une des raisons possibles à cela est qu’ils sont accablés par le nombre de choix qu’il leur revient de faire et que, constamment, ils ont la sensation que les décisions qu’ils prennent ne sont pas les meilleures. Avec, à la clé, une avalanche de regrets, petits et grands, et de culpabilité. » Comme si trop de liberté remettait en cause leur équilibre. Alors qu’avoir des limites, « comme un poisson rouge dans son bocal », selon l’expression de Schwartz, est tellement plus confortable.

Du coup, tous les stratagèmes sont bons pour limiter les choix. Les hebdomadaires rivalisent de couvertures sur les meilleurs lycées ou hôpitaux. Classements, hit-parades, best of, bancs d’essai, comparateurs en ligne, sont autant d’outils qui nous aident à border l’océan des possibles.

Certains consommateurs s’inventent même des contraintes. Adeptes de la décroissance et du recyclage qui achètent le moins possible ou fervents locavores qui n’optent que pour des aliments de saison produits dans un périmètre de quelques dizaines de kilomètres, tous s’inscrivent dans une logique de refus de l’hyperchoix. « C’est un bocal comme un autre, observe Barry Schwartz. On décide de ne manger que de la nourriture produite localement pour des raisons éthiques, mais surtout on restreint ses possibilités de choix. » On retrouve le confort d’un univers redevenu gérable avec en prime la satisfaction d’avoir fait une bonne action.

Se structurer, avoir des critères, savoir apprécier ce que l’on a sans regretter ce que l’on aurait pu avoir, sont des forces que l’on acquiert généralement avec l’âge. Mais elles peuvent aussi résulter d’une éducation particulière. « Dans la jungle, la lecture était notre seule distraction. Or, nous n’avions pas assez de livres, raconte Tanya. On possédait une encyclopédie en plusieurs volumes. Je les ai tous lus plusieurs fois. J’ai grandi en pensant qu’il était normal de lire et relire sans arrêt la même chose. Alors, la première fois que je suis allée à la bibliothèque en Californie… » Elle sourit, les yeux brillants. « J’étais au paradis. Je ne pouvais pas tout lire, et pourtant il n’y en avait jamais trop ! »

Comme si le meilleur moyen d’être heureux face à l’hyperchoix était d’avoir appris, une fois pour toutes, à accepter la frustration. Une façon de remettre l’abondance à sa juste place : celle d’un luxe stimulant et délicieux, à condition d’être capable de s’en passer.

Mercedes Erra, présidente exécutive d’Euro-RCSG Worldwide :

“L’hyperchoix a atteint une limite”

Nous vivons dans une société d’hyperchoix, mais celui-ci répond-il encore à nos désirs ?

Il a atteint une limite. Lorsque les différences entre les produits deviennent trop sophistiquées, elles ne sont plus lisibles. Il est clair que l’innovation pour l’innovation a fait son temps. Et avec la crise, certains consommateurs ont déserté les hypermarchés puisqu’ils savent qu’ils ne pourront acheter que le premier prix. Ils veulent le produit « juste » et n’ont pas besoin d’être exposés à l’ensemble du choix.

Les marques commencent-elles, du coup, à communiquer différemment ?

Oui. Les prochaines années verront sans doute le déclin du marketing à tous crins, au profit de la créativité. Si Evian résiste un peu mieux que les autres eaux, c’est parce qu’elle raconte la jeunesse et que rien n’est plus « aspirationnel » dans un monde qui vieillit. Les marques ont intérêt à porter haut leurs produits icônes et à ne pas les laisser tomber au profit d’innovations plus discutables. Ainsi le polo Lacoste se décline-t-il aux couleurs des saisons. Les éditions spéciales, les séries limitées d’un produit consacré par le temps, permettent de cultiver le mythe en évitant le piège de l’hyperchoix.

Superchoix, hyperchoix… Quelle est la prochaine étape ?

Pour certains types de produits, ce sera le sur-mesure. C’est une tendance croissante dans le luxe, mais pas seulement : Nike iD propose une chaussure unique, au look déterminé par son acheteur. La « customisation » vient de loin : c’est la redécouverte de l’artisanat, du temps où la production de masse n’existait pas.

Voir également:

Trop de choix peut tuer le désir !

Le choix tue-t-il le désir ?

10 Juillet 2012

Nike propose aujourd’hui une chaussure unique, au look déterminé par le futur acheteur. Les sites de rencontres se multiplient sur la bulle, internet, en proposant un choix de plus en plus précis de la personne que l’on souhaite avoir à ses côtés : intelligent, gentil, mais aussi des caractéristiques incroyablement millimétrées ( les pieds sur terre, mais pas ennuyeux, entre 1,77 mètre et 1, 82 m….). On customize à tout-va, parce que l’on a un choix insensé. Le nombre de célibataires explose littéralement dans les grandes villes, on peut donc choisir ce que l’on veut, on a le choix…Mais le paradoxe du choix, est que dès que l’on manque d’options, on parvient très facilement à attribuer sa déconvenue ou sa frustration à la Société ou à la terre entière ! Par contre, si on est malheureux dans un contexte de choix multiple et d’abondance, on s’attribue la responsabilité de l’échec. Mais l’être humain n’apprécie que très peu l’échec, surtout quand il ne le partage avec personne. In fine s’installe une certaine perplexité face à ces choix multiples, qui nous encourage à ne plus nous engager véritablement, que ce soit en amour, en amitié ou même professionnellement.

Alors, face à cette négation, que faire pour se réconcilier avec sa liberté de choix ?

Ne pas tomber dans la « facilité » en se laissant prendre au piège de la multiplicité des critères proposés. Cesser sans aucun doute de rechercher systématiquement le « mieux », en songeant qu’il existe un mari ou une femme idéale. Le sommes-nous nous-même ?

Se connaître avant toute chose, car la bonne décision, le bon choix, c’est celle, ou celui, qui correspond à ses véritables aspirations, ses attentes sincères sans se voiler la face ou se mentir, sans nécessairement s’adapter au choix !

Pour ma part, je pense que le choix ne tue pas le désir, mais il l’étouffe, surtout si l’on ne se connait pas véritablement. Devant un trop grand nombre de choix ou d’options, notre système a beaucoup de mal. L’individu est capable de prendre en compte 3 ou 4 possibilités maximum, et quoi qu’il advienne le cerveau procède par élimination jusqu’à revenir à un choix binaire. Et puis, lorsqu’il s’agit de rencontrer un homme ou une femme, êtes-vous certain d’avoir déposé votre regard, sur plus de 10 hommes ou femmes dans une seule soirée ? Un homme ou une femme que vous désirez réellement ? Ou alors, aviez-vous la possibilité ou la nécessité de devoir faire, à ce moment-là, un choix qui vous engage ?….


Protection des données personnelles: C’est un ennemi qui a fait cela (Happy data privacy day: be wise as serpents)

28 janvier, 2013

Le royaume des cieux est semblable à un homme qui a semé une bonne semence dans son champ. Mais, pendant que les gens dormaient, son ennemi vint, sema de l’ivraie parmi le blé, et s’en alla. Lorsque l’herbe eut poussé et donné du fruit, l’ivraie parut aussi. Les serviteurs du maître de la maison vinrent lui dire: Seigneur, n’as-tu pas semé une bonne semence dans ton champ? D’où vient donc qu’il y a de l’ivraie? Il leur répondit: C’est un ennemi qui a fait cela. Et les serviteurs lui dirent: Veux-tu que nous allions l’arracher? Non, dit-il, de peur qu’en arrachant l’ivraie, vous ne déraciniez en même temps le blé. Laissez croître ensemble l’un et l’autre jusqu’à la moisson, et, à l’époque de la moisson, je dirai aux moissonneurs: Arrachez d’abord l’ivraie, et liez-la en gerbes pour la brûler, mais amassez le blé dans mon grenier. Jésus (Matthieu 13: 24-30)
Voici, je vous envoie comme des brebis au milieu des loups. Soyez donc prudents comme les serpents, et simples comme les colombes. Jésus (Matthieu 10: 16)
Soyez sobres, veillez. Votre adversaire, le diable, rôde comme un lion rugissant, cherchant qui il dévorera. Pierre (I Pierre 5: 8)
Soyez constamment vigilants ! Alastor Maugrey dit Fol Œil
Il y aura, d’ailleurs, des curieux, des voyageurs, des amis ou des parents des prisonniers, des connaissances de l’inspecteur et d’autres officiers de la prison qui, tous animés de motifs différents, viendront ajouter à la force du principe salutaire de l’inspection, et surveilleront les chefs comme les chefs surveillent tous leurs subalternes. Ce grand comité du public perfectionnera tous les établissements qui seront soumis à sa vigilance et à sa pénétration. Jeremy Bentham
La formule abstraite du Panoptisme n’est plus « voir sans être vu », mais « imposer une conduite quelconque à une multiplicité humaine quelconque. Gilles Deleuze
Le panoptique est un type d’architecture carcérale imaginée par le philosophe utilitariste Samuel Bentham et son frère, Jérémy Bentham, à la fin du XVIIIe siècle. L’objectif de la structure panoptique est de permettre à un gardien, logé dans une tour centrale, d’observer tous les prisonniers, enfermés dans des cellules individuelles autour de la tour, sans que ceux-ci puissent savoir s’ils sont observés. Ce dispositif devait ainsi créer un « sentiment d’omniscience invisible » chez les détenus. Le philosophe et historien Michel Foucault, dans Surveiller et punir (1975), en fait le modèle abstrait d’une société disciplinaire, inaugurant une longue série d’études sur le dispositif panoptique. (…) L’idée de Bentham est inspirée par des plans d’usine mis au point pour une surveillance et une coordination efficace des ouvriers. Ces plans furent imaginés par son frère Samuel, dans l’objectif de simplifier la prise en charge d’un grand nombre de travailleurs. Bentham compléta ce projet en y mêlant l’idée de hiérarchie contractuelle : par exemple, une administration ainsi régie (par contrat, s’opposant à la gestion de confiance) dont le directeur aurait un intérêt financier à faire baisser le taux d’accidents du travail. Le panoptique fut aussi créé pour être moins cher que les autres modèles carcéraux de l’époque tout en réclamant moins d’employés. « Laissez-moi construire une prison sur ce modèle », demanda Bentham au Comité pour la réforme pénale, « j’y serai gardien. Vous verrez [...] que les gardiens ne justifieront pas de salaire, et ne coûteront rien à l’État ». (…) Les surveillants ne pouvant être vus, ils n’ont pas besoin d’être à leur poste à tout moment, ce qui permet finalement d’abandonner la surveillance aux surveillés. (…) Bentham lui-même souhaitait une mise en abîme de la surveillance, les surveillants eux-mêmes devant être surveillés par des surveillants venus de l’extérieur, afin de limiter la maltraitance des détenus et les abus de pouvoir. (…) Les surveillants ne pouvant être vus, ils n’ont pas besoin d’être à leur poste à tout moment, ce qui permet finalement d’abandonner la surveillance aux surveillés. (…) Selon Bentham, la tour centrale devait se transformer en chapelle le dimanche, afin de moraliser les criminels. Bentham consacra une large partie de son temps et presque toute sa fortune personnelle à la promotion de constructions de prisons panoptiques. Après de nombreuses années de refus, de difficultés politiques et financières, il parvint à obtenir l’accord du parlement britannique. Le projet avorta cependant en 1811, lorsque le Roi s’opposa à l’acquisition du terrain. Wikipedia
Dans sa réalisation concrète, le modèle panoptique ne fut pas convaincant : des coûts trop élevés et une mauvaise viabilité furent les principales raisons de son abandon. L’échec de Pittsburgh a signé la fin du Panoptique en tant que construction architecturale. En conséquence, le débat qui entoure aujourd’hui le projet pénitentiaire de Bentham porte davantage sur des enjeux d’ordre philosophique — le regard, l’observation, le contrôle, la surveillance, etc. — que sur des questions d’ordre purement pratique. Le Panoptique s’inscrit toutefois indiscutablement dans le contexte des réflexions de l’époque traitant des formes de châtiment et d’enfermement dans le processus de réhabilitation des criminels. Muriel Schmid
L’échec du Panoptique, du moins au début, faisait partie d’un échec plus large du mouvement de réforme pénal dans son ensemble. Ce dernier échouera à maintes reprises dans sa tentative de convaincre les milieux gouvernementaux que la construction de prisons pour forçats était préférable à la transportation de ces derniers aux colonies pénales d’outre-mer, ou à leur incarcération dans d’anciens navires de guerre reconvertis en pénitenciers flottants (les pontons), amarrés au bord de la Tamise ou près des chantiers navals. Neil Davie
Cyber crime is a fascinating field: constantly evolving, and always innovating. Meet its most latest brain child: hacking webcams without even the owner knowing! The idea is simple: they turn on your webcam and watch you. Oh no, you will not be asked to pose or say cheese. They simply capture away pictures and videos of yours or anything in the webcam’s field, when you go about doing stuff, blissfully unaware. Switching off your cam is not going to help either. The webcam hacking spyware works with a Trojan backdoor software that will turn on the web cam on its own. This can be installed in your system when you download innocent-looking picture or video or music files. (…) Of course, there are still people who tout the line "I don’t have anything to hide, so I’m not concerned about privacy protection". To them: know the laptop sitting in your 14 year old daughter’s bedroom? A hacker who thinks it is worth the effort can hack into her webcam and watch her while she is changing. Nothing to hide, you say? Cybrosys technologies

Bonne journée de la protection des données personnelles!

En ces temps étranges où la plus insignifiante et la plus utile des inventions, une simple cybercaméra intégrée, peut, entre des mains mal intentionnées, servir à vous nuire …

DATA PRIVACY DAY and THE INTERNET PANOPTICON

Studies Says Webcam Users Under Serious Threat

So you own a webcam? Good! Welcome to being watched then.

Cyber crime is a fascinating field: constantly evolving, and always innovating. Meet its most latest brain child: hacking webcams without even the owner knowing!

The idea is simple: they turn on your webcam and watch you. Oh no, you will not be asked to pose or say cheese. They simply capture away pictures and videos of yours or anything in the webcam’s field, when you go about doing stuff, blissfully unaware.

Switching off your cam is not going to help either. The webcam hacking spyware works with a Trojan backdoor software that will turn on the web cam on its own. This can be installed in your system when you download innocent-looking picture or video or music files.

Still skeptical? Okay, let us get you some more details. If your system has a webcam, then it also requires a software to control it. Even if your webcam is connected, it need not be on. That requires the software we are talking about. Ideal case is when there is just a single software that can access the cam, and you are its sole controller.

Having said that, there are apps that access the webcam other than the ones we are talking about. Examples are Yahoo! Messenger and the like. No cause to worry because these apps require you to ‘allow’ access.

But…

There are other softwares that can be installed in your system, softwares that can access your webcam without your permission. You don’t have to be using the webcam or turning it on, consider it a job done by the software. The malicious code can be installed when you download something. Once installed, it can access your web cam, turn it on and click away! Shutter bug, did I say?

And hey, this ain’t elaborate conjectures on possible threats in the future. What we are talking about has already been done.

Some news reports: in Cyprus, a 45-year-old man was arrested in connection with hacking a teenage girl’s webcam, in order to take illicit pictures of the young woman in her bedroom. In Spain, police have arrested a man suspected of stealing online bank passwords and of writing a virus that is capable of spying on people through their webcams. More disturbing is the fact that the police found information from thousands of computers worldwide in his system. The Blake J Robbins v Lower Merion School District (PA) is legendary already, and the school used student laptop webcams to spy on them at school and home. Stories do not end here. Some of them can make Little Brother look tame.

So what do you do? Apart from panicking and biting nails, that is.

For starters, unplug your web cam cable whenever it is not in use. No software can plug your cable back and use your web cam. If you cannot unplug the webcam, like in a laptop, cover it using tape. If you do not want the tape residue on the lens, then at least cover it with an old sock.

Same goes for your internet connection too. Disable it when it is not in use. Not having a device connected to any network would be the only way to prevent broadcasting data from your system.

Stop downloading files from unknown sources like insecure websites or simply, strangers in chats. Those files are the surest way of being a victim of all sorts of hack attempts.

And if possible, get a webcam that turns on a small light, or gives a physical indication of some sort when in use. So if you ever see the web cam light go on, and if you have not executed the webcam software, you know you are being spied on. If you know your stuff well, you can insert a webcam light by simple hardware modification: check the chip’s pins with a scope, find which signals correspond with activity, and connect the suitable ones to LEDs.

If you want to be fully sure, take your laptop apart, locate the cam, and insert a physical switch.

MOST IMPORTANTLY, ensure the security of your system. Update and tighten it like mad! Better antiviruses, better firewalls and better operating systems can help tonnes. Linux tends to be more secure, especially if you know what you are doing. In any case, a decent firewall should protect your system from outsiders accessing it in the first place.

The issue of webcams being hacked is creepy at the first glance, and the implications are scary in a blood-curdling way. Think about the degree of intrusion into privacy that this can facilitate. Your credit card numbers, sensitive financial information can all be hacked; even visuals of places used to store the information can be obtained easily.

Hacking surveillance cameras in public places can yield gigantic amounts of images. One may argue that this might not be personally sensitive material, but what if the surveillance cameras within an organization are hacked? That can be a veritable Mecca of privileged information.

And in a world where terrorists are more clean-shaved tech jargon-speaking geeks than gun-branding wild-looking cavemen, the possibilities take on an entirely new level of threat. Horrible, but inevitable.

Make people aware. It is a clichéd line, but the principle still works best. Technology may be your best friend, but it is also your worst enemy. Looking over your shoulders constantly is not paranoia anymore, it is actually commendable caution. Like Mad eye Moody says, be in "CONSTANT VIGILANCE!!".

Of course, there are still people who tout the line "I don’t have anything to hide, so I’m not concerned about privacy protection".

To them: know the laptop sitting in your 14 year old daughter’s bedroom? A hacker who thinks it is worth the effort can hack into her webcam and watch her while she is changing. Nothing to hide, you say?


Nouvelles technologies: Décidément, on ne se méfiera jamais assez de Google! (Google plays Big Brother again)

13 octobre, 2012
Mangeons et réjouissons-nous; car mon fils que voici était mort, et il est revenu à la vie; il était perdu, et il est retrouvé. Jésus (Luc 15: 23-24)
Que vous en semble? Si un homme a cent brebis, et que l’une d’elles s’égare, ne laisse-t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf autres sur les montagnes, pour aller chercher celle qui s’est égarée? Et, s’il la trouve, je vous le dis en vérité, elle lui cause plus de joie que les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont pas égarées.De même, ce n’est pas la volonté de votre Père qui est dans les cieux qu’il se perde un seul de ces petits. Jésus (Matt 18: 12-14)
La joie dans mon cœur était aussi profonde que l’océan. Fatima

Décidément, on ne se méfiera jamais assez de Google!

25 ans après, il retrouve sa famille grâce à Google Earth

Gary Assouline

12/10/2012

Saroo Brierley, un Australien d’adoption a retrouvé sa famille dont il avait perdu la trace en Inde quand il avait 5 ans. Son histoire pourrait faire l’objet d’un film.

«Par où commencer?» C’est la question que s’est posée Saroo Brierley, quand il a décidé de rassembler ses souvenirs pour retrouver ses origines, après vingt-cinq ans de mystères. Adopté par une famille australienne, l’enfant d’origine indienne devenu un jeune adulte a retrouvé son village et sa famille grâce à Google Earth, raconte Vanity Fair.

Au début des années 1990, Saroo a 5 ans lorsqu’il part avec son frère Guddu, de quatre ans son aîné, pour ramasser les pièces de monnaie tombées dans les trains de sa région. Comme à chaque fois qu’ils partent à l’aventure mendier dans les wagons, les deux frères prennent toujours les mêmes itinéraires. Mais un jour, épuisé par leur quête, le plus jeune s’endort pendant que l’autre continue sa collecte. En se réveillant, il a perdu la trace de son grand frère et s’égare en partant à sa recherche.

Illettré et ne sachant pas compter, Saroo ne connaît pas non plus le nom de sa ville, ni de sa région ni même son nom de famille. Après avoir pris plusieurs trains en espérant se rapprocher de chez lui, l’enfant parcourt plus de 1500 kilomètres et atteint Calcutta, capitale de l’État du Bengale-Occidental, en Inde. Accueilli par une association et adopté par un couple d’Australiens, Saroo prend l’avion pour la première fois et atterri en Tasmanie, île du sud de l’Australie.

Dix ans d’enquête

Quinze ans plus tard, diplômé et intégré à la société australienne, le jeune homme est pris d’envie de retrouver ses racines. Il lance alors Google Earth, et pointe son curseur vers l’Inde. Il ne se souvient que d’une gare, d’un barrage et d’une cascade, d’une fontaine, d’un grand pont et d’un grand complexe industriel. Mais, traumatisé par l’immensité de la carte de l’Inde, il laisse tomber et ne reprendra ses recherches que trois ans plus tard. Après sept années d’enquête supplémentaires, Saroo réussit enfin son pari en poussant sa réflexion: il multiplie le nombre d’heures durant lesquelles il était resté endormi dans le train avec la vitesse de croisière d’un train de l’époque et réussi à réduire la zone de recherche à 1200 kilomètres de diamètre.

En remontant la voie ferrée sur les images satellites, il tombe sur un pont près d’une usine bordant une rivière, précisément là où il avait perdu son frère. «J’ai eu un choc», explique Saroo. Il retrouve finalement son village en repérant une fontaine où il s’était blessé vingt-cinq ans plus tôt. Un événement qui l’avait marqué. «Ganesh Talai, c’est donc le nom de mon village».

Encouragé par sa famille adoptive, Saroo décolle en février 2010 en direction de l’Inde, à la recherche de ses proches. «J’en suis arrivé à pleurer tellement les flash-back étaient puissants», raconte-t-il. Arrivé à Ganesh Talai, il passe devant des lieux familiers et tombe sur une habitation faite de briques de boue avec un toit d’étain: c’est sa maison. Sans dire un mot, une femme, sa mère biologique s’approche vers lui et le serre dans ses bras. «La joie dans mon cœur était aussi profonde que l’océan», explique-t-elle. Saroo retrouve ainsi sa petite sœur Shekila, son frère Kullu, mais pas son aîné Guddu, retrouvé un mois après sa disparition, le corps coupé en deux sur une voie ferrée.

Saroo est resté 11 jours près des siens pour rattraper le temps perdu. Il leur a promis de leur envoyer chaque mois 100 dollars pour compenser leurs faibles revenus. Soulagé, il est reparti en Australie en sachant que ni sa mère ni son frère ne l’avaient abandonné. Originale, son histoire intéresserait déjà éditeurs et producteurs de films, selon la BBC.

 Voir aussi:

A Home at the End of Google Earth

Separated from his older brother at a train station, five-year-old Saroo Munshi Khan found himself lost in the slums of Calcutta. Nearly 20 years later, living in Australia, he began a painstaking search for his birth home, using ingenuity, hazy memories, and Google Earth.

David Kushner

Vanity Fair

November 2012

It was just a small river flowing over a dam, but to five-year-old Saroo Munshi Khan it felt like a waterfall. He played barefoot under the downpour as trains passed nearby. When night fell, he would walk a couple miles home.

Home was a tiny mud-brick house with a tin roof. He lived there with his mother, Kamala, who worked long hours carrying bricks and cement, two older brothers, Guddu and Kullu, and a younger sister, Shekila. His father, Munshi, had abandoned the family two years earlier. Guddu, then aged nine, had assumed his role as the man of the house. Guddu spent his days searching passenger trains for fallen coins. Sometimes he didn’t return for days. On one occasion, he was arrested for loitering at the train station.

One day, Guddu took Saroo on a road he’d never seen before, to a factory where Guddu had heard that they might be able to steal eggs. As the boys made their way out of the coop—holding their shirts like hammocks, full of eggs—two security guards came after them, and they were separated.

Saroo was illiterate. He couldn’t count to 10. He didn’t know the name of the town he lived in or his family’s surname. But he had a keen sense of direction and paid attention to his surroundings. He retraced the journey in his mind, and his feet followed—through the dusty streets, turning past the cows and the cars, a right here near the fountain, a left there by the dam—until he stood panting at his doorstep. He was out of breath and nearly out of eggs, so many had cracked and oozed through his shirt. But he was home.

The Separation

Saroo began venturing farther away from home, confident that he could always retrace his steps. He’d fly kites with the neighborhood kids, fetch kindling from the woods, or go to the market to watch for scraps as the butchers cut up goat meat. One afternoon, he fell and split his forehead on a rock after being chased by one of the town’s many feral dogs; another day, he cut his leg deeply while climbing over a fence near a fountain.

Early one evening, Guddu agreed to take his little brother to the railway station to search the compartments for change. Saroo rode for 30 minutes on the back of his brother’s rickety bicycle. The two got on a train to Burhanpur, about two hours away, and began scouring the floorboards for money as the train pulled away. The conductor never bothered them. Though he only found peanut shells, Saroo was happy just to be with his favorite brother.

By the time they hopped off the train at Burhanpur, Saroo felt exhausted and told his brother he needed to nap before they caught the next train back. Guddu took his hand and led him to a bench. “I’m just going to go off and do something,” Guddu told him. “Stay here. Don’t go anywhere.” But when Saroo woke up later that night, his brother was gone. Groggy and dazed, he wandered onto a waiting passenger train, assuming that Guddu must have been waiting for him inside. There were only a few people in the carriage, but Saroo figured his brother would find him soon enough, so he settled back to sleep.

When he woke, sunlight was streaming through the windows and the train was moving quickly through the countryside. Saroo had no idea how long he had been asleep and jumped up from his seat. There was no one else in the carriage, and, outside, the blurred grasslands were unrecognizable. “Bhaiya!” Saroo screamed, the Hindi word for brother. “Guddu!” But there was no response. Unable to move to another carriage while the train was in motion, Saroo ran back and forth through the car, calling for his brother, to no avail. He had no food, no money, and no idea how far he had gone or was going. “It was a lot like being in a prison, a captive,” he recalled, “and I was just crying and crying.”

Saroo had to wait a few more hours before the train arrived at the next stop. The five-year-old—who had never ventured unaccompanied beyond his small town—was now wandering alone through a bustling train station. He couldn’t read the signs on the platform. Desperately, he ran up to strangers pleading for help, but no one spoke Hindi. “They ignored me because they couldn’t understand me,” he recalled.

Saroo eventually climbed onto another train, hoping it might lead him home, but it led him to another strange town. With night falling he rode back to the busy train station. Saroo saw what seemed to be a sea of homeless men, women, and children. He passed corpses as well. He didn’t know it at the time, but he had ended up in Calcutta’s main train station. Fearful and confused, Saroo curled under a row of seats and went to sleep.

On the Streets

For the next week or so, Saroo traveled in and out of Calcutta by train, hoping to end up back at his hometown—but only found himself in other strange places, cities and towns he didn’t know or recognize. He subsisted on whatever he could beg from strangers or find in the trash. Finally, after one last fruitless trip on a train, Saroo gave up and stepped back into the Calcutta train station, his new home.

While he was crossing the train tracks, a man approached him, wanting to know what Saroo was up to. “I want to go back to Burhanpur,” he told the man—the only city name he knew. “Can you help me?”

The man told him he lived close by. “Why don’t you come with me?” he said. “I’ll give you some food, shelter, and water.”

Saroo followed him to his tin hut, where he was given a simple meal of dhal, rice, and water. “It felt good because I had something in my stomach,” Saroo recalled. The man gave him a place to sleep and the next day told him that a friend was going to come over and help him find his family. On the third day, while the man was at work, the friend showed up. Saroo told him he looked like the famous Indian cricket player Kapil Dev. “A lot of people tell me that,” the friend replied in Hindi. Then he told Saroo to come lie next to him in bed.

As the friend peppered Saroo with questions about his family and hometown, Saroo began to worry. “All of a sudden, being close to him the way I was started to give me a sick kind of feeling,” he recalled. “I just thought, This isn’t right.” Fortunately lunchtime was approaching, and the other man returned just in time for Saroo to plan his escape. After finishing his egg curry, Saroo slowly washed the dishes, waiting for the right moment to make a run for it. When the men went for a cigarette, Saroo ran out the door as fast as he could. He ran for what seemed like 30 minutes, darting down side streets, ignoring the sharp rocks that jabbed his bare feet.

Finally out of breath, he sat down for a break. Up the road he saw the two men approaching, along with two or three others. Saroo crouched in a shadowy alleyway, praying that the men would pass without noticing him—which they eventually did.

After Saroo had been living on the streets for a few weeks, a kind man who spoke a little Hindi took pity on him and gave him shelter for three days. Unsure of what to do next, he took Saroo to a local prison, thinking that he’d be safest there. The next day Saroo was transferred to a juvenile home—a common endpoint for vagrant and criminal youth. “The things around there were sort of horrific,” Saroo recalled. “You saw kids with no arms, no legs, deformed faces.”

The Indian Society for Sponsorship and Adoption (issa), a nonprofit child-welfare group, paid regular visits to the home looking for children fit for adoption. Saroo was deemed a good candidate, and after no one responded to his description and photo in an issa missing-children bulletin, he was added to the adoption list. Transferred to an orphanage, Saroo was cleaned up and taught how to eat with a knife and fork instead of his hands so that he’d be better suited for Western parents. Then one day he was handed a little red photo album. “This is your new family,” he was told. “They will love you, and they will take care of you.”

Saroo flipped through the album. There was a photo of a smiling white couple; the woman had red curly hair, and the man, slightly balding, wore a sport coat and tie. He saw a photo of a red-brick home with the same man waving on the front porch near a flower bed. An administrator translated the English text accompanying each photo. “This is the house that will be our home, and how your father will welcome you home,” read a caption underneath the picture. Saroo flipped the page and saw a postcard of a Qantas airplane in the sky. “This plane will take you to Australia,” read the caption.

Saroo had never heard of Australia. But in his six months away from home, he had come to realize that he couldn’t find his way back after all. “Here’s a new opportunity,” he recalled thinking. “Am I willing to accept it or not? And I said to myself, I’ll accept this, and I’ll accept them as my new family.”

A New Start

Saroo could say only a few words in English when he arrived in Hobart, a scenic harbor in Tasmania, an island off the southeastern tip of Australia, and one of them was “Cadbury.” Cadbury had a famous chocolate factory near Hobart; on meeting his parents, Saroo, who had never tasted chocolate before, was clutching a big melted piece.

John and Sue Brierley were an earnest couple with charitable ideals who, though they were probably biologically capable of bearing children, chose to adopt a lost Indian child as a way of giving back to the world. “There are so many kids around that need a home,” John said, “so we thought, Well, this is what we will do.”

The Brierleys had started their own company around the time that Saroo joined their family. They also owned a boat and would take their new son sailing along the Tasman Sea, where he learned to swim. Saroo would return to their air-conditioned house—his bedroom with a stuffed koala, a sailboat bedspread, and a map of India on the wall—as if he were living someone else’s life. “I kept on looking over to them to make sure this is all real,” he recalled, “to make sure, you know, that they’re here and this is not a dream.”

Despite the shock of the new lifestyle, Saroo adjusted, picking up the language as well as an Aussie accent. Though there were few Indians in Tasmania, he grew into a popular teenager; he was athletic and always had a girlfriend. His family expanded when his parents adopted another boy from India five years later. But, privately, he was haunted by the mystery of his past. “Even though I was with people I trusted, my new family, I still wanted to know how my family is: Will I ever see them again? Is my brother still alive? Can I see my mother’s face once again?” he recalled. “I would go to sleep and a picture of my mum would come in my head.”

In 2009, having graduated from college, Saroo was living with a friend in the center of Hobart and working on the Web site for his parents’ company. Recovering from an ugly breakup, he was drinking and partying more than usual. After years of ignoring his past, it finally came crashing back—the desire to find his roots, and himself.

That’s when he went to his laptop and launched Google Earth, the virtual globe made from satellite imagery and aerial photography. With a few clicks, anyone could get a bird’s-eye view of cities and streets on the computer screen. “I was flying over India on Google Earth just like Superman,” he recalled, “trying to zoom in on every town that I saw.”

As the tiny trees and trains blurred on his screen, he had a moment of pause and wondered: would he find his home using Google Earth? It certainly seemed like a crazy idea. He didn’t have even a vague notion of where in the vast country he had been raised.

All he had was a laptop and some hazy memories, but Saroo was going to try.

The Search Begins

But finding his hometown and his family presented more challenges than anything he’d ever tackled before; he hadn’t been home since he was five and didn’t know the name of the town where he was born. He tried looking for the city where he’d fallen asleep on the train, but he no longer remembered any Hindi, and the names on the map swam before him: Brahmapur, Badarpur, Baruipur, Bharatpur—a seemingly endless string of similar-sounding names. He could muster only a few landmarks to look for on Google Earth: there was the train station, the dam that flowed like a waterfall after the monsoons, and the fountain where he had cut himself climbing over the fence. He also remembered seeing a bridge and a large industrial tank near the more distant station where he was separated from his brother. As he saw the mass of India glowing on his screen, the question was: Where to start?

He began in the most logical way he could imagine: by following the train tracks out of Calcutta, to “find the breadcrumbs,” as he later put it, that would lead him back home. The tracks led away from the city like a spiderweb, crisscrossing the country. After weeks of fruitlessly following the tracks, Saroo would get frustrated and periodically give up the search.

About three years later, however, he became determined to pinpoint his birthplace. It happened just after he met his girlfriend Lisa, who as it happened had a fast Internet connection at her apartment. Late one night at her place, Saroo launched the program and marveled at its new speed and clarity. “Everyone says, What is meant to be is meant to be. But I don’t believe it,” he later said. “If there’s a means, there’s a way. It’s somewhere there, and if you give up now you’ll always be thinking later on, on your deathbed: Why didn’t I keep trying or at least put more effort into it?”

Rather than searching haphazardly, he realized, he needed to narrow down his range. Drawing from an applied-mathematics course he had taken in college, Saroo reconceived the problem like a question on a standardized test. If he had fallen asleep on the train in the early evening and arrived the next morning in Calcutta, 12 hours had probably passed. If he knew how fast his train was going, he could multiply the speed by the time and determine the rough distance that he had traveled—and search Google Earth locations within that area.

Saroo used Facebook and MySpace to contact four Indian friends he knew from college. He asked them to ask their parents how fast trains traveled in India in the 1980s. Saroo took the average speed—80 kilometers per hour—and, crunching the numbers, determined that he must have boarded the train roughly 960 kilometers from Calcutta.

With the satellite image of India on his screen, he opened an editing program and began slowly drawing a circle with a radius of roughly 960 kilometers, with Calcutta at its center, creating a perimeter within which to search. Then he realized he could narrow it down even further, eliminating the regions that didn’t speak Hindi and those with cold climates. At times in his life, he had been told that his facial structure resembled people from East India, so he decided to focus largely on that part of the circle.

But there were still dozens of twisting tracks to follow, and Saroo began spending hours a night on the trail. He’d fly over India on Google Earth for as much as six hours at a time, sometimes until three or four a.m. He hadn’t yet told his girlfriend or parents what he was doing, partly because he had no idea what, if anything, he might find. “I’d be wondering, you know, What’s he doing?” Lisa recalled. “Come to bed,” she’d say. “You’ve got to be up to work tomorrow morning,” referring to his job at his parents’ company.

Around one a.m. one night, Saroo finally saw something familiar: a bridge next to a large industrial tank by a train station. After months, researching and narrowing his range, Saroo focused in on the outer end of the radius, which was on the west side of India: “Somewhere I never thought to give much attention,” he later said. His heart racing, he zoomed around the screen to find the name of the town and read “Burhanpur.” “I had a shock,” he recalled. This was it, the name of the station where he was separated from his brother that day, a couple hours from his home. Saroo scrolled up the train track looking for the next station. He flew over trees and rooftops, buildings and fields, until he came to the next depot, and his eyes fell on a river beside it—a river that flowed over a dam like a waterfall.

Saroo felt dizzy, but he wasn’t finished yet. He needed to prove to himself that this was really it, that he had found his home. So, he put himself back into the body of the barefoot five-year-old boy under the waterfall: “I said to myself, Well, if you think this is the place, then I want you to prove to yourself that you can make your way back from where the dam is to the city center.”

Saroo moved his cursor over the streets on-screen: a left here, a right there, until he arrived at the heart of the town—and the satellite image of a fountain, the same fountain where he had scarred his leg climbing over the fence 25 years before.

Saroo stumbled to bed at two a.m., too overwhelmed to continue or even look at the name of the town on his screen. He woke five hours later wondering if it had all been a dream. “I think I found my hometown,” he told Lisa, who groggily followed him to his computer to see what he’d found. “I thought to myself, You know, is this real or is it a mirage in the sand?”

The name of the town was Khandwa. Saroo went to YouTube, searching for videos of the town. He found one immediately, and marveled as he watched a train roll through the same station he had departed from with his brother so long ago. Then he took to Facebook, where he found a group called “ ‘Khandwa’ My Home Town.” “can anyone help me,” he typed, leaving a message for the group. “i think im from Khandwa. i havent seen or been back to the place for 24 years. Just wandering if there is a big foutain near the Cinema?”

That night he logged back on to find a response from the page’s administrator. “well we cant tell u exactly . . . . . ,” the administrator replied. “there is a garden near cinema but the fountain is not that much Big.. n the cinema is closed form years.. wel we will try to update some pics . . hope u will recollect some thing … ” Encouraged, Saroo soon posted another question for the group. He had a faint memory of the name of his neighborhood in Khandwa and wanted confirmation. “Can anyone tell me, the name of the town or suburb on the top right hand side of Khandwa? I think it starts with G . . . . . . . . not sure how you spell it, but i think it goes like this (Gunesttellay)? The town is Muslim one side and Hindus on the other which was 24 years ago but might be different now.”

“Ganesh Talai,” the administrator later replied.

Saroo posted one more message to the Facebook group. “Thankyou!” he wrote. “Thats it!! whats quickest way to get to Khandwa if i was flying to India?”

The Homecoming

On February 10, 2012, Saroo was looking down on India again—not from Google Earth this time, but from an airplane. The closer the trees below appeared, the more flashbacks of his youth popped into his mind. “I just almost came to the point of getting to tears because those flashes were so extreme,” he recalled.

Though his adoptive father, John, had encouraged Saroo to pursue his quest, his mother was concerned about what he might find. Sue feared that Saroo’s memories of how he went missing may not have been as accurate as he believed. Perhaps his family had sent the boy away on purpose, so that they would have one less mouth to feed. “We knew that this happened quite a lot,” Sue later said, despite Saroo’s insistence that this couldn’t have been the case. “Saroo was quite definite about it,” she went on, “but we did wonder.”

For a moment at the airport, he was hesitant to board the plane. But this was a journey he was determined to complete. He had never really thought about what he would ask his mother if he saw her, but he now knew what he would say: “Did you look for me?”

Tired and drained 20-odd hours later, he was in the back of a taxi pulling into Khandwa. It was a far cry from Hobart. The dusty street teemed with people in flowing dhotis and burkas. Wild dogs and pigs roamed near barefoot children. Saroo found himself at the Khandwa train station, the very platform where he had left with his brother, 25 years before.

The rest of the journey he would undertake on foot. Slinging his backpack over his shoulder, Saroo stood by the station and closed his eyes for a few moments, telling himself to find his path home.

With every step, it felt like two films overlaying, his wispy memories from his childhood and the vital reality now. He passed the café where he used to work selling chai tea. He passed the fountain where he had cut his leg, now run-down and much smaller than he remembered. But despite the familiar landmarks, the town had changed enough that he began to doubt himself.

At last, he found himself standing in front of a familiar mud-brick house with a tin roof.

Saroo felt frozen as memories flickered before him like holograms. He saw himself as a child playing with his kite here during the day with his brother, sleeping outside to escape the heat of summer nights, curled up safely against his mother, looking up at the stars. He didn’t know how long he stood there, but eventually his reverie was broken by a short Indian woman. She held a baby and began speaking to him in a language he could no longer speak or understand.

“Saroo,” he said in his thick Aussie accent, pointing to himself. The town had rarely seen foreigners, and Saroo, dressed in a hoodie and Asics sneakers, seemed lost. He pointed to the house and recited the names of his family members. “Kamala,” he said. “Guddu. Kullu. Shekila.” He showed her the picture of himself as a boy, repeating his name. “These people don’t live here anymore,” she finally said in broken English.

Saroo’s heart sank. Oh my God, he thought, assuming they must be dead. Soon another curious neighbor wandered over, and Saroo repeated his list of names, showing him his picture. Nothing. Another man took the picture from him and examined it for a moment and told Saroo he would be right back.

A few minutes later, the man returned and handed it back to him. “I will take you now to your mother,” the man said. “It’s O.K. Come with me.”

“I didn’t know what to believe,” Saroo remembers thinking. In a daze, he followed the man around the corner; a few seconds later, he found himself in front of a mud-brick house where three women in colorful robes stood. “This is your mother,” the man said.

Which one? Saroo wondered.

Quickly he ran his eyes over the women, who seemed as numb with shock as he was. “I looked at one and I said, ‘No, it’s not you.’ ” Then he looked at another. It may be you, he thought—then reconsidered: No, it’s not you. Then his eyes fell on the weathered woman in the middle. She wore a bright-yellow robe with flowers, and her gray hair, which had been dyed with streaks of orange, was pulled back in a bun.

Without saying anything, the woman stepped forward and hugged him. Saroo couldn’t speak, couldn’t think, couldn’t do much of anything other than reach up his arms and return her embrace. Then his mother took him by the hand and led her son home.

The Reunion

Saroo’s mother went by a new name now, Fatima, a name she’d taken after converting to Islam. She lived alone in a tiny two-room house with an army cot, a gas stove, and a locked trunk for her belongings. She and her son didn’t share the same language, so they spent their time smiling at each other and nodding while Fatima phoned her friends with the amazing news. “The happiness in my heart was as deep as the sea,” Fatima later recalled. Soon a young woman with long black hair, a nose stud, and a brown robe came in with tears in her eyes and threw her arms around him. The family resemblance was visible to everyone there.

It was his younger sister, Shekila. Then came a man a few years older than Saroo, with a mustache and the same wisps of gray in his wavy hair: his brother Kullu. I can see the resemblance! Saroo thought.

He met his niece and nephews, his brother-in-law and sister-in-law, as more and more people crowded into the room. The entire time, his mother remained seated by him holding his hand. Despite the joy, there was skepticism. Some people asked Fatima, “How do you know this is your son?” Saroo’s mother pointed to the scar on his forehead where he had cut himself after being chased by the wild dog long ago. “I was the one who bandaged that up,” she said.

With the help of a friend who spoke English, Saroo told them of his incredible journey. Then he looked his mother in the eyes and asked her, “Did you look for me?” He listened as the woman translated his question, and then came the reply. “Of course,” she said. She had searched for years, following the train tracks leading out of town just as he had sought the ones leading back.

Finally she met with a fortune-teller who told her that she would be re-united with her boy. With that, she found the strength to stop her quest and trust that, one day, she would see her boy’s face again.

Now, hours after his arrival, another question entered Saroo’s mind. Someone was missing, he realized, his eldest brother. “Where is Guddu?” he asked.

His mother’s eyes welled up. “He is no longer,” she said.

“Heaven just fell on me when I heard that,” he recalled. His mother explained that about a month after he had disappeared his brother was found on the train track, his body split in two. No one knew how it had happened. But just like that, in the span of a few weeks, his mother had lost two sons.

With her youngest son by her side again, Fatima prepared his favorite boyhood meal, curried goat. Together the family ate, soaking in this most impossible dream come true.

In a text to his family back in Australia, Saroo wrote, “The questions I wanted answered have been answered. There are no more dead ends. My family is true and genuine, as we are in Australia She has thanked you, mum and dad, for bringing me up. My brother and sister and mum understand fully that you and dad are my family, and they don’t want to intervene in any way. They are happy just knowing that I’m alive, and that’s all they want. I hope you know that you guys are first with me, which will never change. Love you.”

“Darling boy, what a miracle,” Sue wrote to Saroo. “We are happy for you. Take things carefully. We wish we were there with you to support. We can cope with anything for our children, as you have seen for 24 years. Love.”

Saroo remained in Khan­dwa for 11 days, seeing his family every day and enduring the rush of visitors coming to see the lost boy who had found his way home. As the time grew nearer for him to leave, it became clear that maintaining their new relationship would have its challenges. Fatima wanted her son close to home and tried to persuade Saroo to stay, but he told her that his life remained in Tasmania. When he promised to send $100 a month to cover her living expenses, she bristled at the idea of money substituted for proximity. But, after all these years apart, they were determined not to let such differences get in the way of their relationship; even saying “Hello” on the phone with each other would be more than either mother or son had ever imagined possible.

Before he left Khandwa, however, there was one more place to visit. One afternoon, he took a motorcycle ride with his brother Kullu. Seated behind him, Saroo pointed out the way that he remembered, a left here, a right there, until they stood at the foot of the river, near the dam that flowed like a waterfall.

Voir encore:

Little boy lost finds his mother using Google Earth

Robin Banerji

BBC World Service

13 April 2012

An Indian boy who lost his mother in 1986 has found her 25 years later from his new home in Tasmania – using satellite images.

Saroo was only five years old when he got lost. He was travelling with his older brother, working as a sweeper on India’s trains. "It was late at night. We got off the train, and I was so tired that I just took a seat at a train station, and I ended up falling asleep."

That fateful nap would determine the rest of his life. "I thought my brother would come back and wake me up but when I awoke he was nowhere to be seen. I saw a train in front of me and thought he must be on that train. So I decided to get on it and hoped that I would meet my brother."

Saroo did not meet his brother on the train. Instead, he fell asleep and had a shock when he woke up 14 hours later. Though he did not realise it at first, he had arrived in Calcutta, India’s third biggest city and notorious for its slums.

Continue reading the main story

“Start Quote

Saroo Brierley as an adult

I do not think any mother or father would like to have their five year old wandering alone in the slums and train stations of Calcutta”

Saroo Brierley

"I was absolutely scared. I didn’t know where I was. I just started to look for people and ask them questions."

Soon he was sleeping rough. "It was a very scary place to be. I don’t think any mother or father would like to have their five year old wandering alone in the slums and trains stations of Calcutta."

The little boy learned to fend for himself. He became a beggar, one of the many children begging on the streets of the city. "I had to be quite careful. You could not trust anyone." Once he was approached by a man who promised him food and shelter and a way back home. But Saroo was suspicious. "Ultimately I think he was going to do something not nice to me, so I ran away."

But in the end, he did get off the streets. He was taken in by an orphanage, which put him up for adoption. He was adopted by the Brierleys, a couple from Tasmania. "I accepted that I was lost and that I could not find my way back home, so I thought it was great that I was going to Australia."

Saroo settled down well in his new home. But as he got older the desire to find his birth family became increasingly strong. The problem was that as an illiterate five-year-old he had not known the name of the town he had come from. All he had to go on were his vivid memories. So he began using Google Earth to search for where he might have been born.

"It was just like being Superman. You are able to go over and take a photo mentally and ask, ‘Does this match?’ And when you say, ‘No’, you keep on going and going and going."

Eventually Saroo hit on a more effective strategy. "I multiplied the time I was on the train, about 14 hours, with the speed of Indian trains and I came up with a rough distance, about 1,200km."

He drew a circle on a map with its centre in Calcutta, with its radius about the distance he thought he had travelled. Incredibly, he soon discovered what he was looking for: Khandwa. "When I found it, I zoomed down and bang, it just came up. I navigated it all the way from the waterfall where I used to play."

Soon he made his way to Khandwa, the town he had discovered online. He found his way around the town with his childhood memories. Eventually he found his own home in the neighbourhood of Ganesh Talai. But it was not what he had hoped for. "When I got to the door I saw a lock on it. It look old and battered, as if no-one had lived there for quite a long time."

Saroo had a photograph of himself as a child and he still remembered the names of his family. A neighbour said that his family had moved.

"Another person came and then a third person turned up, and that is when I struck gold. He said, ‘Just wait here for a second and I shall be back.’ And when he did come back after a couple of minutes he said, ‘Now I will be taking you to your mother.’"

"I just felt numb and thought, ‘Am I hearing what I think I am hearing?’"

Saroo was taken to meet his mother who was nearby. At first he did not recognise her.

"The last time I saw her she was 34 years old and a pretty lady, I had forgotten that age would get the better of her. But the facial structure was still there and I recognised her and I said, ‘Yes, you are my mother.’

"She grabbed my hand and took me to her house. She could not say anything to me. I think she was as numb as I was. She had a bit of trouble grasping that her son, after 25 years, had just reappeared like a ghost."

Although she had long feared he was dead, a fortune teller had told Saroo’s mother that one day she would see her son again. "I think the fortune teller gave her a bit of energy to live on and to wait for that day to come."

And what of the brother with whom Saroo had originally gone travelling? Unfortunately, the news was not good. "A month after I had disappeared my brother was found in two pieces on a railway track." His mother had never known whether foul play was involved or whether the boy had simply slipped and fallen under a train.

"We were extremely close and when I walked out of India the tearing thing for me was knowing that my older brother had passed away."

For years Saroo Brierley went to sleep wishing he could see his mother again and his birth family. Now that he has, he feels incredibly grateful. He has kept in touch with his newly found family.

"It has taken the weight off my shoulders. I sleep a lot better now."

And there is something to make him sleep better – with memories of Slumdog Millionaire still fresh, publishers and film producers are getting interested in his incredible story.

Saroo Brierley spoke to Outlook on the BBC World Service

Lost and found

Saroo Brierley as a child

1981: Saroo is born

1986: He loses his family and ends up living on the streets of Calcutta

1987: He is adopted by an Australian couple and grows up in Tasmania

2011: He finds his home town on Google Earth

2012: He is reunited with his mother in Khandwa

Voir enfin:

Google is watching you !

Florian Bordet

Web me I’m famous

19 mars 2012

Google is watching you ? Why not ?! Parlons un peu des choses qui fâchent, en l’occurrence, parlons des sanctions potentielles données notre cher Google (tout puissant…) à tout propriétaire d’un site internet de « mauvaise qualité ».

Je ne vais pas vous énumérer dans cet article toutes les sanctions susceptibles de subir un site au cours de sa vie mais plutôt pour vous parler d’un vécu.

A ce propos, je vous conseille fortement d’aller lire les recommandations du moteur de recherche Google, si ce n’est pas déjà fait. Il vaut mieux prévenir que guérir…

Google par ci, Google par là… Google sait faire peur ! Mais en a t’il les moyens ? Nous pouvons lire ces temps-ci un peu partout sur la toile des articles et posts de panique des propriétaires de sites impactés (ou non…).

Google, pas content ?

En tant que consultant en référencement il m’arrive de tester les « limites » de Google. Il s’est avéré il y a quelques jours qu’un de mes sites persos (non non je ne fais pas de test sur des sites « client ») n’était pas en règle !

Que me reprochait exactement Google ? Des liens factices… Echanges de liens… Vente de liens… Bla bla… Voilà ce que celui-ci me reprochait dans un email envoyé sur mon espace Google Webmaster Tools :

un gentil email de Google

Fondé ou non les propos de Google ? J’en doute… D’ailleurs je ne suis pas seul à en douter puisque vous allez pouvoir lire de nombreux posts de forum traitant des pénalités de Google, dont celle-ci…

Google a tué mon site…

Je ne vous donnerai pas l’adresse du site en question mais pour vous situer le sujet voici quelques renseignements :

- quelques centaines de pages

- 150 / 300 mots par page

- entre 0 et 2 lien(s) sortant(s) par page

- publication d’une à 2 nouvelle(s) page(s) par jour

- nom de domaine ancien (>5 ans)

- pagerank de 4

- 3 échanges de liens effectués en footer (home uniquement et triangulaire)

- contenu unique

- référencement tranquille ‘white hat’ (communiqué de press, digg, annuaire…)

La chronologie des faits

La pénalité vue par Google Analytics

Je vais vous retracer la chronologie des faits en quelques mots :

07.03.12 : chute du trafic de 500 à 250 visiteurs / jour (la plupart de mes positions chutent : 1 ou 2 pages)

08.03.12 : réception du mail de Google (Google Webmaster Tools)

10.03.12 : suppression des échanges de liens (footer)

11.03.12 : réponse par l’envoi d’un mail (« non je n’effectue pas de vente de liens », j’explique le but du site…) et demande de réexaminer le site

18.03.12 : augmentation du trafic de 250 à 500 visiteurs / jour (une semaine après l’envoi de l’email)

19.03.12 : ouf la tendance se confirme

A ce jour, aucune nouvelle de Google, qui aurait pu au passage me tenir informé de l’avancé du problème.

Que faut-il retenir de cette sanction ? Google est-il vraiment méchant ?

Google vous surveille… Disons qu’il y a forcément de leur coté des indicateurs de qualité d’un site puis intervention d’un humain pour rétrograder vos positions ou tout simplement vous blacklister en cas de gros défaut.

Son temps de réaction est variable, pour ma part il aura été très correct (1 semaine).

Comme il vaut mieux vaut prévenir que guérir, voici quelques conseils :

n’hésitez pas à lire les recommandations de qualité d’un site fournis par Google. (au moins vous serez prévenu !)

retournez sur votre site pour vérifier que celui-ci répond bien à toutes les exigences du grand maitre Google !

inscrivez votre site sur Google Webmaster Tools pour recevoir ce genre d’email en cas de pépin.

dormez sur vos deux oreilles… Google n’est pas si méchant !

Avez vous déjà reçu des mails de Google pour sanction ? Avez vous réussi à vous sortir de cette mauvaise passe ? Au bout de combien de temps ? Google vous a t’il toujours donné les causes d’une sanction ?


Cartographie mobile: La géographie, ça sert aussi à faire la guerre! (From paper towns to paper countries: Apple joins Google’s brave new imaginary world)

27 septembre, 2012
Les serviteurs du maître de la maison vinrent lui dire: Seigneur (…) D’où vient donc qu’il y a de l’ivraie? Il leur répondit: C’est un ennemi qui a fait cela. Et les serviteurs lui dirent: Veux-tu que nous allions l’arracher? Non, dit-il, de peur qu’en arrachant l’ivraie, vous ne déraciniez en même temps le blé. Laissez croître ensemble l’un et l’autre jusqu’à la moisson. Jésus (Matt. 13: 27-30)
Voici, je vous envoie comme des brebis au milieu des loups. Soyez donc rusés comme les serpents et candides comme les colombes. Jésus (Matt. 10: 16)
Dans un monde de conspirations de haut niveau complètement imaginaires, quel soulagement d’en découvrir enfin une qui ne l’est pas! Straight dope
I grew up in Aughton – that’s the bit stuck on the bottom of Ormskirk. I lived there for most of my life but Google wants to wipe it off the face of the planet! Okay, it probably doesn’t – their motto is “Do No Evil” after all – but the power of Google has renamed Aughton to Argleton. I’m not sure which gazetteer they use but either other people use it too, or other sites are using the Google geocoder as the basis of their site because you can do all sorts of things in Argleton! From jobs, to hotels – even my old primary school! As more and more “Web 2.0″ services make use APIs, we’re placing our trust into a small number of services to provide good data with no clear way of challenging the accuracy of it. Please Google, don’t take away my childhood! Mike Nohan
Agloe began as a paper town created to protect against copyright infringement. But then people with these old Esso maps kept looking for it, and so someone built a store, making Agloe real. John Green
Les entrées fictives, également connues sous le nom de fausses entrées, Mountweazels, mots fantômes et articles bidons, sont des entrées ou des articles délibérément incorrects dans les ouvrages de référence tels que les dictionnaires, les encyclopédies, les cartes et les annuaires. Les entrées dans les ouvrages de référence sont normalement issues d’une source externe fiable, mais les entrées fictives ne disposent d’aucune source. Le piège à plagiaires est un cas spécifique où l’objectif est de débusquer le plagiat ou la violation du droit d’auteur.(…) On peut qualifier d’entrées fictives les cartes de villages fantômes, rues piège, rues ou villes de papier ou d’autres noms. Ils servent à piéger les responsables de violations du droit d’auteur. (…) En 1978, les villes fictives d’Ohio de Goblu (Allez les Bleus!) et de Beatosu (Battez l’OSU!) ont été insérées dans les cartes officielles du Michigan de cette année comme des clins d’oeil à l’université du Michigan et à sa rivale traditionnelle, l’université d’état d’Ohio. Les cartes trafiquées ont été retirées et se revendent aujourd’hui neuves à 150$. La ville fictive d’Agloe, dans l’état de New York a été inventée par les fabricants de carte, mais a fini par être reconnue par l’administration du comté comme un endroit réel du fait de l’érection à cet endroit originellent fictif d’un bâtiment réel, l’épicerie Agloe. Wikipedia
Un "œuf de Pâques" (Easter egg) (est) une rue surprise (parfois connue sous le nom de "rue piège" (trap street) (qui) a été insérée de telle manière que si vous essayez de copier la carte, le détenteur des droits peut prouver le plagiat. Sinon, pourquoi auriez-vous mis cette rue inexistante si vous ne l’aviez pas prise chez eux ?  (…) Une autre catégorie d’œufs de Pâques vient des fournisseurs de cartes numériques qui ne veulent pas voir leurs données copiées. Les bits les plus faibles sur les coordonnées géographiques sont systématiquement déformés de telle manière qu’il n’y a rien de visible pour l’utilisateur de la carte mais cela pourrait démontrer la copie lors d’une poursuite pour plagiat. Par exemple, si toutes les coordonnées ont un reste de 3 quand elles sont divisées par 7, ou sont déplacées d’une légère différence constante par rapport à leurs valeurs réelles. C’est pourquoi, n’utilisez pas de coordonnées de cartes numériques propriétaires même si vous comparez toutes les intersections et formes sur la cartes ! Les œufs de Pâques sur les cartes ont été découvertes et publiées à l’origine par Heath Bunting. Wiki

Depuis le temps qu’on vous que l’intéressant dans les scandales ou les controverses, c’est ce qu’ils révèlent sur ce qui jusque là passait pour normal!

Entrées fictives, fausses entrées, mountweazels, mots fantômes, articles bidons, oeufs de Pâques, fausses rues, rues piège, rues ou villes de papier, erreurs d’orthographes intentionnelles, facéties de cartographes, églises fantômes, reprises de phases d’étude préliminaire jamais réalisée ou non terminées, méga-plantages, panneaux routiers erronés …

Où l’on (re)découvre …

A l’heure où, avec ses autoroutes en tôle ondulée, ses montagnes manquantes, ses transformations de fermes en aéroports ou son escamotage de monuments, routes ou pays entiers, l’application Cartes du tout nouvel iphone 5 d’Apple fait les gorges chaudes des sites spécialisés …

Mais où il est si facile d’oublier qu’un Google maps qui en est à présent à la couverture des fonds marins et se vante d’une avance sur son concurrent de Palo Alto estimé à 400 ans, a lui aussi eu droit à ses méga-plantages …

Le monde impitoyable de la cartographie

Mais aussi, de plus en plus avec les progrès de la géolocalisation et les nouvelles générations de téléphones portables, celui de la cartographie mobile ou en ligne où les enjeux se comptent à présent en centaines de millions de dollars …

Un monde où, pour piéger ou se protéger de ses contrefacteurs mais aussi de ses concurrents, tous les coups ou presque semblent permis …

Et même… les plus monumentaux plantages!

Mystery of Argleton, the ‘Google’ town that only exists online

Argleton, a ‘phantom town’ in Lancashire that appears on Google Maps and online directories but doesn’t actually exist, has puzzled internet experts.

Mystery of Argleton, the ‘Google’ town that only exists online

Google and the company that supplies its mapping data are unable to explain the presence of the phantom town and are investigating Photo: GOOGLE

Rebecca Lefort

31 Oct 2009

The town appears on Google Maps in the middle of fields close to the M58 motorway, just south of Ormskirk.

Its ‘presence’ means that online businesses that use data from the software have detected it and automatically treated it as a real town in the L39 postcode area.

An internet search for the town now brings up a series of home, job and dating listings for people and places "in Argleton", as well as websites which help people find its nearest chiropractor and even plan jogging or hiking routes through it. The businesses, people and services listed are real, but are actually based elsewhere in the same postcode area.

Google and the company that supplies its mapping data are unable to explain the presence of the phantom town and are investigating.

Tantalisingly, “Argle” echoes the word “Google”, while the phantom town’s name is also an anagram of “Not Real G”, and “Not Large”.

One theory is that Argleton could have been deliberately added, as a trap to catch companies that violate the map’s copyright.

So-called "trap streets" are often inserted by cartographers but are, as their name suggests, usually far more minor and indiscreet that bogus towns.

Roy Bayfield, head of corporate marketing at what would be Argleton’s closest university, Edge Hill, in Ormskirk, was so intrigued by the mystery that he walked to the where the internet indicated was the centre of Argleton to check that there was definitely nothing there.

"A colleague of mine spotted the anomaly on Google Maps, and I thought ‘I’ve got to go there’," he said.

"I started to weave this amazing fantasy about the place, an alternative universe, a Narnia-like world. I was really fascinated by the appearance of a non-existent place that the internet had the power to make real and give a semi-existence."

When Mr Bayfield reached Argleton – which appears on Google Maps between Aughton and Aughton Park – he found just acres of green, empty fields.

Joe Moran, an academic at Liverpool John Moores University and map expert, said: "It could be a deliberate error so people can’t copy maps. Sometimes they put in fictional streets as the errors would prove they were stolen. I haven’t heard of it before on Google Maps."

A spokesman for Google said: "While the vast majority of this information is correct there are occasional errors. We’re constantly working to improve the quality and accuracy of the information available in Google Maps and appreciate our users’ feedback in helping us do so. People can report an issue to the data provider directly and this will be updated at a later date."

The data for the programme was provided by Dutch company Tele Atlas. A spokesman said it would now wipe the non-existent town from the map.

He added: "Mistakes like this are not common, and I really can’t explain why these anomalies get into our database."

Voir aussi:

Welcome to Argleton, the town that doesn’t exist

If you used Google maps to try to go there, you’d find yourself in an otherwise empty field. So what’s going on?

Share 143

Leo Hickman

The Guardian, Tuesday 3 November 2009

View Larger Map Argleton on Google Maps

The world’s eyes are focused on a small village called Argleton just off the A59 near Ormskirk, Lancashire. Camera crews have been dispatched. "Argleton" is fast becoming a popular hashtag on Twitter. There is even talk of merchandising opportunities.

The reason for all the interest is simple: Argleton doesn’t actually exist. It is a phantom village that appears on Google Maps. You can search online for Argleton’s local weather forecast (10C yesterday), property prices (not much for sale at the moment) or for the number of a local plumber, but in reality the village’s coordinates point to little more than a muddy field. However, just a few hundred metres away stands the very real village of Aughton. So, is this a case of a simple spelling mistake by a cartographer? Or is Argleton evidence of something more conspiratorial afoot in the county? After all, the Ormskirk and Skelmersdale Advertiser has already posed the question of whether the Argleton mystery might indicate the presence of a "Bermuda triangle of West Lancashire".

The man who originally noticed Argleton on Google Maps holds a somewhat more rational view. Mike Nolan works as head of web services at Edge Hill University in Ormskirk and posted on his blog more than a year ago that he’d noticed the anomaly.

"I grew up in the area and spotted on the map one day that it said ‘Argleton’," he says. "But it’s just a farmer’s field close to the village hall and playing fields. I think a footpath goes across the field, but that’s all. The name ‘Argleton’ is similar to ‘Aughton’. Maybe someone made a mistake when keying in the name?"

It’s a plausible explanation, and one supported by Professor Danny Dorling, the president of the Society of Cartographers: "I would bet that this is an innocent mistake. In other words, it was not intentionally inserted to catch out anyone infringing the map’s copyright, as some are saying. But the bottom line is that we don’t know what mapping companies do to protect their maps or to hide secret locations, as some are obligated to do." Dorling says that there is still even confusion about what constitutes a place: "Usually, a place is defined as anywhere mentioned three or more times on a 1-25,000 scale map. But if I was inventing a new place name I would have a bit more fun. For example, in Yorkshire there’s the area known by locals as Cleckuddersfax, which is a place name made from the nearby names of Cleckheaton, Huddersfield and Halifax."

All Google is saying on the matter is that it does experience "occasional errors" and that the mapping information was provided by a Dutch company called Tele Atlas. And all Tele Atlas’s spokesperson will add is that "I really can’t explain why these anomalies get into our database."

Voir encore:

Destination: Argleton! Visiting an imaginary place

walkinghometo50

February 22, 2009

Google Maps show an imaginary place near to where I live: a town with the ugly name of Argleton. This has been commented on elsewhere, with theories that they have simply got the name Aughton wrong (though Aughton appears as well), or that it is a deliberate mistake, designed to catch out unauthorised users of the maps, like a ‘trap street’ inserted in an A-Z map. However, Argleton does more than just sit there as a hidden feature: it shoves its way into people’s attention in many ways. Various software packages use Google’s geographical information, and Argleton seems to have primary claim on the surrounding postcodes – one can rent property there, or read inspection reports for its nurseries, at least according to the internet.

The possibility of actually visiting an imaginary place seemed irresistible. In terms of my journey, not to go there would be a dereliction of duty, like saying ‘I could have made a detour to Rock Candy Mountain’ or ‘Tir-nan-Og’, ‘but I decided to press on directly to Maghull instead’. So today I decided to make the expedition – from the world we know to a fictitious and uncertain place.

Reaching non-existent lands can be accomplished in many ways, but I decided to use Google itself to navigate to this one. After all, they invented it. I summoned up a route, which turned out to be a straightforward hike along the A59, rather than, say, a trip through the back of a wardrobe. Mundane as this may seem, I kept my eyes peeled for signs and portents – not knowing what relevance a strange map created from a faded planning notice, a partial alphabet tool in a closed-down garage, some broken fencing in the shape of a rune or a burning web may have in later stages of the journey. It pays to be prepared.

If Argleton were to feature in The Dictionary of Imaginary Places, it would have good company in the A section, such as Amazonia, Averoigne and Atlantis. Specifically it would nestle between Argia (which ‘has earth instead of air’ and where ‘the streets are completely filled with dirt…over the roofs of houses hang layers of rocky terrain like skies with clouds’) and Argyanna (‘a strategically important town in southern Rerek’).

I think what’s offensive about ‘Argleton’ is that it sounds like a mockery of Aughton. Perhaps it is like the Hellmouth in Sunnydale, except rather than being a portal for evil beings, it acts as the doorway for forces of debasement, parody, travesty and corruption; forces of error that subtly undermine and distort…

So I approached cautiously, peering towards it across innocent seeming fields,

finding the ‘place’ to be protected by various walls, broken fences (perhaps magically stronger in their broken-ness), wards and charms.

I moved towards the epicentre. I paused before passing beyond the realm of true names to that of the unashamedly fictional.

You have to take care at these times. It is all about detail… I had come equipped, with apparatus to protect me from any strangeness that might occur. I didn’t want to come out the other side reduced to a parody of myself, shambling out transformed into, say, Ray Byfield, Marketing Director of Argleton University. So I had with these items with me:

1. A Wonder Woman comic. I thought the Lasso of Truth, wielded by a character created by one of the inventors of the lie-detector, would provide some symbolic defence against irreality.

2. A bad copy of something else: Kyrik: Warlock Warrior (Gardner F. Fox, 1975) is a pastiche of Conan the Barbarian – a piece of entertaining but unoriginal hackwork; Kyrik is to Conan as Argleton is to Aughton. I thought a bit of this would be a kind of inoculation, passages like ‘The outlaws stared at that darkness, saw it shot through with streaks of vivid lightnings, red as the fires of Haderon’ acting as antigens against any reality-dissolving effects that might be encountered.

3. A toy tapir, bought recently at Transreal Fiction. I figured this little guy must be steeped in alternate worlds, having lived in a science fiction shop for a while – s/he could help navigate back to the real world if some compromised reality became confusing.

The time had come to walk in to Argleton itself. A small copse of trees, with a stream and a tumbledown kissing gate, seemed appropriately fairylandish. I paused to photograph the sky, a dim gesture towards Google’s Brother Eye satellites – watching, distorting, from above the bright skies.

A few more metres took me beyond the ‘argleton’ zone to Aughton itself, described in Arthur Mee’s Lancashire as ‘A Patchwork of the Centuries’. This description could lead a fancifully-minded person to expect some collage of time, with biplanes and pterodactyls flying above people hovering to the post office on their anti-gravity discs. However Mee was really just talking about the church, which unfortunately was locked. But, like Kyrik (p.79) I had ‘Enough [coins] for a wineskin and a leathern jack or two of ale’, so I visited the Stanley Arms. I ordered a pint of Clark‘s Classic Blonde, reflecting as I drank the pleasant hoppy beer (3.9% ABV) that I could construct the whole remaining journey around beer with risque names, and how my feminist pals of the late 70s would have boycotted pubs and breweries for this kind of thing. Guess I’ll be visiting our old haunts when I get to Brighton…

Then I began to think, had I actually left ‘Argleton’? Or was I still in some kind of alternate universe? The differences could be minor. Perhaps, in one of the decorative books arranged in an alcove in the pub, one word would be different. Or maybe when I left and peered back towards Liverpool, I would see Lutyens vast, never-built cathedral dominating the skyline, instead of the familiar wigwam.

And I was right to be concerned. As I left, I found the evidence: a discarded, new Woodbine packet in a hedgerow. I’m convinced that Woodbines don’t exist anymore, or rather that they hadn’t when I left home. It’s been a long time since Van Morrison ‘Bought five Woodbines at the shop on the corner’…

A pack with the health/death notice on it would be anachronistic, like a horsedrawn carriage with a CD player. But in this world, people still buy and smoke them. So here we are, through the looking glass. Argleton, and all unexisting paces, have become a tiny bit more real.

Voir de même:

Beatosu and Goblu, Ohio

-Bob Garrett, Archivist

We cropped the above image from a 1978 Michigan Department of Transportation highway map. The red arrow points to the town of Goblu, Ohio, seemingly located just south of Bono. Don’t look for "Goblu" on any Ohio road sign, however. It doesn’t actually exist!

Beatosu, Ohio 1978"Goblu" references a popular University of Michigan football cheer – "Go blue!" It’s not the only U of M cheer on this map. Look at the next county to the West, and you’ll find "Beatosu." "Beatosu" divides into "Beat OSU!," a reference to University of Michigan archrival Ohio State University. On the image to the right, you will find "Beatosu" between the real Ohio towns of Elmira and Burlington. Scroll down this page to see a "zoomed out" view of the map, allowing one to place the locations of "Goblu" and "Beatosu" in a wider context. Click 1978 Highway Map – Large Image to view a larger version of this image.

How could fictitious towns have been placed on a state highway map? Peter Fletcher, then Chairman of the Michigan State Highway Commission, admitted responsibility. To learn more, this author went directly to the source. I spoke to Peter Fletcher himself on October 24, 2008.

Mr. Fletcher told me the story behind this infamous map. He explained that a fellow University of Michigan alumnus had been teasing him about the Mackinac Bridge colors. According to Fletcher, this man wondered how Fletcher, as State Highway Commission Chairman, could allow the Bridge to be painted green and white. Those were the colors of Michigan State University! Mr. Fletcher noted that the bridge colors were in compliance with federal highway regulations, so he had no choice in that matter. He did, however, have more control over the state highway map. Mr. Fletcher said that he thus ordered a cartographer to insert the two fictitious towns. These towns displayed his loyalty to his alma mater.

Mr. Fletcher noted that the map accurately depicted the area within Michigan state lines. His imaginary towns were placed in Ohio, outside the map’s focus. "We have no legal liability for anything taking place in that intellectual swamp south of Monroe," Mr. Fletcher jokingly told me. He added that he had never forgiven Ohio for the Toledo War of 1835!

I asked Mr. Fletcher about the public response. He noted that some University of Michigan alumni enjoyed the incident and that some people complained about wasting tax money. Mr. Fletcher said that then-Governor William Milliken had told him about complaints and that he had suggested a response: He said that Governor Milliken could tell objecting parties that Fletcher, as State Highway Commission Chairman, had been entitled to a $60,000 annual salary that he never collected. In contrast, Mr. Fletcher said, the ink for the errant maps cost about $6.00! Mr. Fletcher told me that Governor Milliken did not mention the incident to him again. Nonetheless, a revised 1978 map – one omitting "Goblu" and "Beatosu" – was soon issued. Le Roy Barnett, in his Michigan History magazine article "Paper Trails: The Michigan Highway Map" (November/December 1999 issue) states that only a limited number of maps containing the imaginary towns were printed. (Click Michigan History Magazine to order back issues.) Mr. Fletcher notes that the surviving copies have become coveted collector’s items.

Peter Fletcher currently serves as President of the Ypsilanti Credit Bureau. He states that his father started this business in 1924 and that he has been working there since he was eleven years old (He said that he began by emptying waste baskets.).

Regarding his Wolverine loyalty, Mr. Fletcher stated that he is "now a man of divided allegiance." He explained that after leaving the State Highway Commission, he was elected a Michigan State University Trustee. Our interview occurred one day before the 2008 Michigan vs. Michigan State game, so I asked him about his game plans. "Some of my friends will be cheering for the Spartans," he said, "and others for the Maize and Blue. I’ll be cheering along with my friends."

The Archives of Michigan houses a number of official Michigan state highway maps, dating from 1912-2007. A copy of the original 1978 map – with the towns of "Goblu" and "Beatosu" included – is among these. Researchers can find these in the Department of Transportation records, Record Group #89-11. For more information, e-mail the Archives at archives@michigan.gov or call 517-373-1408. For visitor information (including hours and operation and parking), click Archives of Michigan Visitor Information.

The Martha W. Griffiths Rare Book Room, located on the Library of Michigan’s fourth floor, also houses a collection of Michigan state highway maps, dating from 1927 to the present. For more information on the Martha W. Griffiths Rare Book Room, click http://www.michigan.gov/rarebooks.

Voir ensuite:

A Straight Dope Classic from Cecil’s Storehouse of Human Knowledge

Do maps have "copyright traps" to permit detection of unauthorized copies?

— Cecil Adams

Straight dope

August 16, 1991

Dear Cecil:

Is it true that, as my father says, companies that produced maps (Rand McNally, etc.) make up some little bitty towns and dot them around their map design so they can tell if anyone copies it? Has anyone ever gotten lost trying to find one of those made-up towns?

— Susan Owen, College Station, Texas

Dear Susan:

You are talking about "copyright traps." They are devious. They exist. In a world of high-level conspiracies that are completely imaginary, it’s a relief to discover one that’s not.

For the record, the folks at Rand McNally swear on a stack of road atlases that they would never use copyright traps. However, they admit a small regional map company called Champion they bought a while back did put a copyright trap into a map on at least one occasion. The trap consisted of a nonexistent street stuck into a map of a medium-sized city in New York state–a fact that was gleefully revealed on a network news show.

On investigating, Rand McNally found some smart-aleck cartographer (and you know what a wild and crazy bunch they are) had gone ahead and done the wicked deed on his own. Whether the guy committed other cartographic sabotage I don’t know. But the possibility of additional fakery does exist–and may for a while, since checking every detail of a map is a huge job. Not that I’d get into a panic about it, but on your next road trip you might want to bring a flashlight just in case.

NOWHERESVILLE

I thought you’d like to know a little more about the often-discussed but never officially acknowledged practice of putting copyright traps on commercial maps. The closest I’ve ever come to finding such a trap is the fictional town of Westdale, which appears on the 1982 Rand McNally Road Atlas map of metro Chicago. By 1986 it had disappeared. I also enclose some illustrations from Mark Monmonier’s book How to Lie with Maps, which show some phony towns added to a map of Ohio as a prank. –Dennis McClendon, Chicago

It happened to Brigadoon, why not Westdale? Although I have to say the industrial suburbs west of Chicago seem like an unpromising locale for an enchanted vanishing village. Actually, the folks at Rand McNally claim it was all an honest mistake. They say a real estate developer submitted a plan for a community called Westdale that was approved but never built. Somehow this found its way into the Rand McNally road atlas and years went by before anybody noticed.

This story is slightly fishy; the area in question, though unincorporated, was built up decades ago. But a Rand McNally spokesman reasonably inquires, "Why would we put in copyright traps and then not tell anybody they were there?" If one assumes the main value of traps is deterrence, good question.

Errors of this sort apparently happen fairly often. In his book Mark Monmonier shows several "paper streets"–planned but not built–on an official map of Syracuse, New York.

Of course, when it comes to map errors, you can’t overlook the possibility of a little good-natured sabotage. Monmonier mentions two prank towns appearing in an official map of Michigan, the edge of which showed portions of the neighboring state of Ohio. Some diehard Wolverine fan in the mapmaking department decided that would be a good place to put the nonexistent towns of "goblu" (Go Blue, get it?) and "beatosu," referring to the University of Michigan’s traditional rival Ohio State. If you had to spend all day staring at squiggly lines and benday dots, you’d need some way to let off steam, too.

MAP TRAPS: THE SMOKING GUN AT LAST

Perhaps the enclosed clipping will put an end to your agnosticism about map companies inventing fictitious geographic detail for copyright purposes. –Robert Carlson, Los Angeles

Reader Carlson encloses a clipping from the March 22, 1981 Los Angeles Times about the Thomas Brothers map company, which publishes maps of southern California. The article says:

"[Thomas Brothers vice president Barry Elias admits] that the company sprinkles fictitious names throughout its guides…. `We put them in for copyright reasons,’ he said. `If someone is reproducing one of our maps (as with a photocopier) and selling them, we can prove an infringement.’

"Of course, the make-believe streets are little ones. The mythical avenues normally run no longer than a block, dead end, and are shown with broken lines (as though they are under construction).

"Elias revealed that the guides for San Bernadino and Riverside counties have the heaviest concentration of fictitious streets–`between 100 and 200. . . . We try to come up with names that would fit in with the area [such as La Taza Drive and Loma Drive]. . . . Spanish sounding names are very big now.’"

So that accounts for all those lost-looking folks you see around LA. The grim effects of drugs? Naah, they just have Thomas maps.

COME TO THINK OF IT, THEY LOOK PRETTY LOST IN WISCONSIN, TOO

Looking at a recent map of Madison I noticed that it showed a friend’s house was located in a city park, and didn’t show another park at all. So I called the map company [Badger Map, Wonder Lake, Illinois], and they were quite straightforward in pointing out that errors are intentionally introduced to protect the copyright on their maps. –Dennis W. Gordon, Madison, Wisconsin

So there we have it. And now I may as well come clean. Every time I publish a book, a few subverters of public order write in to point out what they claim are mistakes. Mistakes, my arse. Copyright traps.

— Cecil Adams

Voir par ailleurs:

Le flop mondial et désastreux d’Apple Maps

Olivier Perrin

Le Temps

26 septembre 2012

Bourrée de bugs et incomplète, la comique solution de cartographie Maps d’Apple est une énorme déception. Depuis quelques jours, elle est la risée du Web

Dans un vaisseau de Star Wars en hyper-progression dans l’hyper-­espace, un personnage scrutant l’horizon infini constate: «Ce n’est par une lune, c’est une station spatiale.» Et Han Solo, sous les traits d’Harrison Ford, de lui répondre: «Mais Apple Maps assure que c’est une lune.» Ce gag posté sous la forme d’une photo retouchée sur le compte Twitter de ppgarcia75 dit bien à quel point, depuis quelques jours, la Toile entière se marre de la nouvelle application Apple Maps.

A tel point que le site Business Insider n’hésite pas à parler de «désastre». «Dans l’histoire de l’iPhone et d’iOS, on n’a pas souvenir d’un tel ratage», confirme Le Nouvel Observateur. Comme le résume un esprit mutin: «Je viens de voir Maps. J’apprécie les efforts d’Apple pour pousser les gens à choisir Android.» Conclusion: «En choisissant de se séparer de ­Google Maps, et d’opter pour sa propre solution, Apple prenait un risque, et malheureusement, c’est un échec pour l’instant.»

Tout un poème, selon la Tribune de Genève, qui parle de «grandes villes introuvables» de «ponts et routes déformés»: bref, «Apple a énervé ses fans en leur imposant son nouveau système de cartes rempli de bugs et a peut-être fait une erreur stratégique en voulant évincer de ses iPhone l’application très populaire de son grand rival Google».

Vienne ou Nuremberg?

Et d’en citer, via Tumblr, toute une série sur une page spéciale, dont une au Tessin. Mais encore: «En Suède, un célèbre voilier-auberge de jeunesse «a coulé», et la deuxième ville du pays, ­Göteborg, semble avoir disparu, rapportent des utilisateurs, photo à l’appui. En Autriche, le Palais de justice de Vienne est présenté comme celui de Nuremberg, une ville allemande située à des centaines de kilomètres de là.»

«Apple le reconnaît lui-même, lit-on sur le site Atlantico: son service de cartes sur l’iOS6 n’est pas au point. […] Twitter et Facebook débordent de plaisanteries et de critiques sur les monumentales ou hilarantes erreurs relevées par les utilisateurs dans ses fonds de cartes. Qu’est-il arrivé à la fameuse perfection des produits Apple?» Le site Mashable en a publié un best of, où il repère «les trous noirs, les autoroutes en tôle ondulée et les montagnes manquantes». Tandis que pour Fortune, qui raisonne évidemment plutôt en termes de management, «le divorce et la rupture du contrat de cinq ans avec les fonds de cartes de Google Maps a été l’erreur monumentale commise […] avant le décès de Steve Jobs, car rien ne peut actuellement se mesurer à la qualité» de ses cartes et résultats de recherche, fruit «des données de géolocalisation engrangées depuis une décennie».

Les utilisateurs peuvent aussi s’apercevoir «que de nombreuses prises de vue en trois dimensions ne sont pas au point», précisent Les Echos. Parmi «les clichés les plus insolites: la tour Eiffel écrasée, le pont de Brooklyn coupé, des routes s’enfonçant dans le sol… La couche d’informations venant compléter les cartes (noms des magasins, des bâtiments ou des rues) semble, elle aussi, aléatoire.» Au point qu’Apple chercherait à recruter du côté de Google afin de perfectionner son application cartographique et de faire oublier ce que Le Vif belge appelle «le premier bug de l’après-Steve Jobs».

Il existe même un faux compte Twitter sur ces fameuses cartes, indique 20 Minutes France, qui parle assez joliment de «mapocalypse» en citant aussi Gizmodo, site horrifié par une carte certes esthétique de Manhattan, mais d’où a simplement disparu… la statue de la Liberté! D’ailleurs, ­Nokia n’a pas manqué de sauter sur l’occasion pour se moquer de son rival. Son blogueur, Pino Bonetti, rappelle «que joli n’est pas suffisant: il faut de l’excellence».

Crime de lèse-majesté

Dans la foulée, Le Monde indique que «le système de cartographie tant attendu semble loin d’être à la hauteur». Et de citer la BBC, qui recense aussi toute «une série d’erreurs», dont celle qui touche le «légendaire club de football de Manchester United, remplacé dans la recherche par le club football Sale United, destiné aux enfants dès 5 ans. On frôle le crime de lèse-majesté, à ce niveau-là.»

Encore plus instructif, le site de l’audiovisuel public britannique propose également un article rapprochant les mêmes cartes, version Google et version Apple, qui met en scène cette «guerre» des cartes. Qui fait rire au bout du compte une catégorie d’utilisateurs: ceux qui ne s’en servent pas, et qui préfèrent encore ce bon vieux papier.

Apple : véritable flop sur son service iOS 6 Maps

Apple le reconnait lui-même : son service de cartes sur l’iOS6 n’est pas au point. Depuis quelques jours, Twitter et Facebook débordent de plaisanteries et de critiques sur les monumentales ou hilarantes erreurs relevées par les utilisateurs dans ses fonds de cartes. Qu’est-il arrivé à la fameuse perfection des produits Apple ? Les analystes se sont penchés sur un monumental ratage.

Apple et ses nouveaux joujoux

Les premiers testeurs de l’iOS6 d’Apple étrenné avec le nouvel iPhone5 s’amusent à relever tous ses défauts.

Depuis mercredi dernier, les premiers testeurs de l’iOS6 d’Apple étrenné avec le nouvel iPhone5 s’amusent beaucoup à relever tous ses défauts ou à pointer les déceptions qu’ils réservent, et le nouveau service de cartographie, en particulier, fait l’unanimité contre lui. Les cartes d’Apple, qui souhaitait divorcer de Google et de ses Maps, ne sont pas au point… c’est le moins que l’on puisse dire. Un Américain a même ouvert un blog pour compiler les captures d’écran des plus étranges des résultats de recherche : The amazing iOS6 maps (les incroyables cartes iOS6).

Le site Mashable a publié un best-off, "Le monde selon les cartes d’Apple", et sur Twitter comme Facebook, les trous noirs, les autoroutes en tôle ondulée et les montagnes manquantes font la joie des internautes. Que s’est-il passé ? Apple étant un grand de la bourse et du secteur tech, une marque misant tout sur la "perfection" de ses produits (chers), un échec aussi cuisant a bien sûr été analysé par tous les spécialistes de la cartographie, de la géolocalisation et de la bourse.

Pour Fortune, le divorce et la rupture du contrat de 5 ans avec les fonds de cartes de Google Maps a été l’erreur monumentale commise par le management (avant le décès de Steve Jobs), car rien ne peut actuellement se mesurer à la qualité des cartes et résultats de recherche de Google Maps, fruits des données de géolocalisation engrangées depuis une décennie par Google.

"Les célèbres voitures Google qui vont et viennent dans les rues du monde entier pour compiler les images de Street View sont ce qui attire le plus d’attention, mais ce sont les milliards de milliards de données, fournies par des millions d’utilisateurs, qui font que Google Maps semblent si intelligentes, et les nouvelles cartes de l’iOS6 stupides à en mourir de rire".

"400 ans de retard" sur Google Maps?

Un consultant en technologies de cartographie a analysé ce qui a manqué à Apple sur le site Telemapics, et sur ce qui provoque les remarques actuelles, que Google Maps aurait "400 ans d’avance".

"Peut être l’erreur la plus énorme est que l’équipe Apple s’est appuyée sur un contrôle de qualité par algorithmes et non via un processus partiellement validé par l’analyse humaine. Vous ne pouvez pas voir les erreurs de Apple Maps sans réaliser que ces cartes ont été examinées visuellement et utilisées pour la première fois par les clients de Apple, et non par l’équipe QC de Apple. Quand (…) Google a initialement tenté de développer un service de cartes de qualité, vous noterez qu’il ont d’abord essayé d’automatiser tout le processus, et ont misérablement échoué, comme Apple. Google a appris que vous ne pouvez pas enlever l’humain de l’équation. Même si les mathématiques derrière la cartographie semblent relativement basiques, je peux vous assurer que si vous ôtez de l’équation l’observateur humain qui possède une connaissance locale et cartographique vous allez produire exactement ce que Apple a produit : un système qui foire".

Apple n’avait pas le choix

C’est la conclusion d’après-désastre de Countermotions dans une Foire aux questions élaborée sur le "plantage" de Apple maps.

Q: Alors, pourquoi Apple a-t-il chassé Google Maps de la plateforme iOS ? Est-ce que Apple n’aurait pas mieux fait de proposer Google Maps, pendant qu’il construisait sa propre application de fonds de cartes ? Apple n’aurait il pas mieux fait d’attendre ?

R: Attendre quoi ? Que Google renforce son emprise sur un service clé de l’iOS? Apple a compris l’importance de la cartographie mobile et acquis plusieurs sociétés de cartographie, des participations et des talents, au cours des dernières années. La cartographie est en effet l’un des services les plus compliqués sur mobile, elle implique d’avoir des données physique, terrestres, et aériennes, un système de collecte de données, de correction, l’élaboration de couches et de couches d’informations contextuelles mariées aux données sous-jacentes, et tout cela optimisé pour être interrogé fréquemment dans des conditions de connexion et de réseaux souvent difficiles. Malheureusement, comme la numérotation sur ordre vocal ou la synthèse vocale (rappelez-vous Siri), la cartographie est l’une de ces technologies qui ne peuvent pas être totalement incubée en laboratoire pendant quelques années et jetées à la face de plusieurs centaines de millions d’utilisateurs dans plus de 100 pays à un stade ‘mature". . Les millions de signalements des individus autour du monde, par exemple, ont aidé Google a corriger d’innombrables erreurs au cours de la dernière décennie. Sans cette exposition aux utilisateurs et sans aide "du terrain", une solution de cartographie sur téléphone mobile comme celle d’Apple n’a aucune chance".

Reste la question, "comment Apple a-t-il pu si mal manager et les cartes et la mini crise qui s’en est ensuivie", ou beaucoup, voit des signes d’effritement du géant Apple à l’ère de l’après Steve Jobs. Le site de tech Monday Note revient sur l’arrogance d’Apple et son mépris pour les plus simples et fondamentales des règles de relations avec les clients.

" Je n’arrive pas à comprendre pourquoi les cadres d’Apple ont ignoré cette simple règle de relations saines avec des clients. Au lieu de cela, nous recevons des déclarations fatigantes de suffisance.…Apple dessine les Macs, les meilleurs ordinateurs personnels au monde…Nous (fabriquons) les meilleurs produits au monde. Cette auto-promotion viole une autre règle. N’allez pas crier sur les toits à quel point vous êtes bon dans le, disons en cuisine, laissez ceux qui ont profité de votre talent culinaire faire vos éloges.

L’épisode ridiculisant que Apple a essuyé après le lancement de l’application Cartes dans iOS 6 est en grande partie sa propre faute. La démo était impeccable, des cartes 2D et 3D, des navigations en survol spectaculaires…mais pas un mot sur le podium sur les limites de l’application, pas de clin d’œil pour rire de soi, pas d’aveux que les cartes iOS sont un bébé qui doit apprendre à marcher à quatre pattes avant de marcher, de courir, et en temps voulu, de dépasser le champion, Google Maps. Au lieu de cela, on nous dit que les cartes d’Apple pourraient bien être “le plus beau et le puissant des services de cartographie jamais créé.”

Il donne aussi un ‘tip" pour sortir de l’enfer des cartes Apple et retrouver le confort des cartes google maps sur un iphone ou ipad.

"C’est simple comme bonjour. Ajoutez maps.google.com en tant qu’application web à votre écran d’accueil, et voilà. Google Maps, sans attendre que Google rende disponible une application iOS ou que Apple l’approuve. Ou alors, vous pouvez passer à des applis de cartographie telles que Navigon."

Voir aussi:

Why Apple pulled the plug on Google Maps

Philip Elmer-DeWitt

September 23, 2012

The company’s real mistake may have been not doing it years ago

FORTUNE — Unbeknownst to me, I’ve been feeding geographical information into Google’s (GOOG) mapping database for years — searching for addresses, sharing my location, checking for traffic jams on Google Maps. Google, for its part, has been scraping that data for every nugget of intelligence its computers can extract. Without consciously volunteering, I’ve been participating in a massive crowdsourcing experiment — perhaps the largest the world has ever seen. Who knows what I might have been teaching Google Maps if I’d been navigating the surface of the planet with an Android phone in my pocket?

Apple (AAPL), by building its much-loved (and now much-missed) iPhone Maps app on Google’s mapping database, has been complicit in this Herculean data collection exercise since the launch of the first iPhone in 2007. The famous Google cars that drive up and down the byways of the world collecting Street View images get most of the attention, but it’s the billions upon billions of data points supplied by hundreds of millions of users that make Google Maps seem so smart and iOS 6′s new Maps app seem so laughably stupid.

In Saturday’s New York Times, Op Ed columnist Joe Nocera asks: "If Steve Jobs were still alive, would the new map application on the iPhone 5 be such an unmitigated disaster? Interesting question, isn’t it?"

No Joe, it’s not an interesting question. It’s the No. 1 cliché of the post-Jobsian era.

Besides, the decision to pull the plug on Google’s mapping database at the end of what was probably a five-year contract had to have been made while Jobs was running the company.

"Not doing its own Maps would be a far bigger mistake," says Asymco’s Horace Dediu, who addressed the issue at length in last week’s Critical Path podcast. "The mistake was not getting involved in maps sooner, which was on Jobs’ watch. Nokia saw the writing on the wall five years ago and burned $8 billion to get in front of the problem. The pain Apple feels now is deferred from when they decided to hand over that franchise to Google at the beginning of iPhone."

It’s easy to poke fun at Apple’s Maps app in its current state. I’ve had my share of laughs, starting last June (see here and here), and now everybody is piling on.

But the fact is, the company found itself in the position of feeding its customers’ priceless location information into the mapping database of its mortal enemy. That couldn’t go on forever.

Weaning itself from Google Maps will not be easy. It may be one of the hardest things Apple has ever tried to do.

If you’ve seen enough examples of the boneheaded mistakes Apple Maps is making and want to get a sense of what’s involved in correcting them, I recommend Mike Dobson’s Google Maps announces a 400 year advantage over Apple Maps.

Dobson, a former professor of geography at SUNY Albany, was Rand McNally’s chief cartographer from 1986 to 2000 and now runs a consulting service called TeleMapics.

"Perhaps the most egregious error," he writes, "is that Apple’s team relied on quality control by algorithm and not a process partially vetted by informed human analysis. You cannot read about the errors in Apple Maps without realizing that these maps were being visually examined and used for the first time by Apple’s customers and not by Apple’s QC teams. If Apple thought that the results were going to be any different than they are, I would be surprised. Of course, hubris is a powerful emotion."

Dobson has been fielding and answering questions from readers in the comment stream of his Exploring Local blog. It’s like a graduate seminar in cartography. I hope someone at Apple is auditing it.

UPDATE: Jean-Louis Gassée’s Monday Note has, as usual, a sensible take on the issue:

The ridicule that Apple has suffered following the introduction of the Maps application in iOS 6 is largely self-inflicted. The demo was flawless, 2D and 3D maps, turn-by-turn navigation, spectacular flyovers…but not a word from the stage about the app’s limitations, no self-deprecating wink, no admission that iOS Maps is an infant that needs to learn to crawl before walking, running, and ultimately lapping the frontrunner, Google Maps. Instead, we’re told that Apple’s Maps may be "the most beautiful, powerful mapping service ever."

Voir également:

Apple Maps: Damned If You Do, Googled If You Don’t

Jean-Louis Gassée

September 23, 2012

While still a teenager, my youngest daughter was determined to take on the role of used car salesperson when we sold our old Chevy Tahoe. Her approach was impeccable: Before letting the prospective buyer so much as touch the car, she gave him a tour of its defects, the dent in the rear left fender, the slight tear in the passenger seat, the fussy rear window control. Only then did she lift the hood to reveal the pristine engine bay. She knew the old rule: Don’t let the customer discover the defects.

Pointing out the limitations of your product is a sign of strength, not weakness. I can’t fathom why Apple execs keep ignoring this simple prescription for a healthy relationship with their customers. Instead, we get tiresome boasting: …Apple designs Macs, the best personal computers in the world…we [make] the best products on earth. This self-promotion violates another rule: Don’t go around telling everyone how good you are in the, uhm…kitchen; let those who have experienced your cookmanship do the bragging for you.

The ridicule that Apple has suffered following the introduction of the Maps application in iOS 6 is largely self-inflicted. The demo was flawless, 2D and 3D maps, turn-by-turn navigation, spectacular flyovers…but not a word from the stage about the app’s limitations, no self-deprecating wink, no admission that iOS Maps is an infant that needs to learn to crawl before walking, running, and ultimately lapping the frontrunner, Google Maps. Instead, we’re told that Apple’s Maps may be “the most beautiful, powerful mapping service ever.”

After the polished demo, the released product gets a good drubbing: the Falkland Islands are stripped of roads and towns, bridges and façades are bizarrely rendered, an imaginary airport is discovered in a field near Dublin.

Pageview-driven commenters do the expected. After having slammed the “boring” iPhone 5, they reversed course when preorders exceed previous records, and now they reverse course again when Maps shows a few warts.

Even Joe Nocera, an illustrious NYT writer, joins the chorus with a piece titled Has Apple Peaked? Note the question mark, a tired churnalistic device, the author hedging his bet in case the peak is higher still, lost in the clouds. The piece is worth reading for its clichés, hyperbole, and statements of the obvious: “unmitigated disaster”, “the canary in the coal mine”, and “Jobs isn’t there anymore”, tropes that appear in many Maps reviews.

(The implication that Jobs would have squelched Maps is misguided. I greatly miss Dear Leader but my admiration for his unsurpassed successes doesn’t obscure my recollection of his mistakes. The Cube, antennagate, Exchange For The Rest of Us [a.k.a MobileMe], the capricious skeuomorphic shelves and leather stitches… Both Siri — still far from reliable — and Maps were decisions Jobs made or endorsed.)

The hue and cry moved me to give iOS 6 Maps a try. Mercifully, my iPad updated by itself (or very nearly so) while I was busy untangling family affairs in Palma de Mallorca. A break in the action, I opened the Maps app and found old searches already in memory. The area around my Palma hotel was clean and detailed:

Similarly for my old Paris haunts:

The directions for my trip from the D10 Conference to my home in Palo Alto were accurate, and offered a choice of routes:

Yes, there are flaws. Deep inside rural France, iOS Maps is clearly lacking. Here’s Apple’s impression of the countryside:

…and Google’s:

Still, the problems didn’t seem that bad. Of course, the old YMMV saying applies: Your experience might be much worse than mine.

Re-reading Joe Nocera’s piece, I get the impression that he hasn’t actually tried Maps himself. Nor does he point out that you can still use Google Maps on an iPhone or iPad:

The process is dead-simple: Add maps.google.com as a Web App on your Home Screen and voilà, Google Maps without waiting for Google to come up with a native iOS app, or for Apple to approve it. Or you can try other mapping apps such as Navigon. Actually, I’m surprised to see so few people rejoice at the prospect of a challenger to Google’s de facto maps monopoly.

Not all bloggers have fallen for the “disaster” hysteria. In this Counternotions blog post,”Kontra”, who is also a learned and sardonic Twitterer, sees a measure of common sense and strategy on Apple’s part:

Q: Then why did Apple kick Google Maps off the iOS platform? Wouldn’t Apple have been better off offering Google Maps even while it was building its own map app? Shouldn’t Apple have waited?

A: Waited for what? For Google to strengthen its chokehold on a key iOS service? Apple has recognized the significance of mobile mapping and acquired several mapping companies, IP assets and talent in the last few years. Mapping is indeed one of the hardest of mobile services, involving physical terrestrial and aerial surveying, data acquisition, correction, tile making and layer upon layer of contextual info married to underlying data, all optimized to serve often under trying network conditions. Unfortunately, like dialect recognition or speech synthesis (think Siri), mapping is one of those technologies that can’t be fully incubated in a lab for a few years and unleashed on several hundred million users in more than a 100 countries in a “mature” state. Thousands of reports from individuals around the world, for example, have helped Google correct countless mapping failures over the last half decade. Without this public exposure and help in the field, a mobile mapping solution like Apple’s stands no chance.

And he makes a swipe at the handwringers:

Q: Does Apple have nothing but contempt for its users?

A: Yes, Apple’s evil. When Apple barred Flash from iOS, Flash was the best and only way to play .swf files. Apple’s video alternative, H.264, wasn’t nearly as widely used. Thus Apple’s solution was “inferior” and appeared to be against its own users’ interests. Sheer corporate greed! Trillion words have been written about just how misguided Apple was in denying its users the glory of Flash on iOS. Well, Flash is now dead on mobile. And yet the Earth’s obliquity of the ecliptic is still about 23.4°. We seemed to have survived that one.

For Apple, Maps is a strategic move. The Cupertino company doesn’t want to depend on a competitor for something as important as maps. The road (pardon the pun) will be long and tortuous, and it’s unfortunate that Apple has made the chase that much harder by failing to modulate its self-praise. but think of the number of times the company has been told You Have No Right To Do This…think smartphones, stores, processors, refusing to depend on Adobe’s Flash…

(As I finished writing this note, I found out Philip Ellmer-DeWitt also takes issue with Joe Nocera’s position and bromides in his Apple 2.0 post. And Brian Hall, in his trademark colorful style, also strongly disagrees with the NYT writer.)

Let’s just hope a fully mature Maps won’t take as long as it took to transform MobileMe into iCloud.

Voir encore:

Has Apple Peaked?

Joe Nocera

The New York Times

September 21, 2012

If Steve Jobs were still alive, would the new map application on the iPhone 5 be such an unmitigated disaster? Interesting question, isn’t it?

As Apple’s chief executive, Jobs was a perfectionist. He had no tolerance for corner-cutting or mediocre products. The last time Apple released a truly substandard product — MobileMe, in 2008 — Jobs gathered the team into an auditorium, berated them mercilessly and then got rid of the team leader in front of everybody, according to Walter Isaacson’s biography of Jobs. The three devices that made Apple the most valuable company in America — the iPod, the iPhone and the iPad — were all genuine innovations that forced every other technology company to play catch-up.

No doubt, the iPhone 5, which went on sale on Friday, will be another hit. Apple’s halo remains powerful. But there is nothing about it that is especially innovative. Plus, of course, it has that nasty glitch. In rolling out a new operating system for the iPhone 5, Apple replaced Google’s map application — the mapping gold standard — with its own, vastly inferior, application, which has infuriated its customers. With maps now such a critical feature of smartphones, it seems to be an inexplicable mistake.

And maybe that’s all it is — a mistake, soon to be fixed. But it is just as likely to turn out to be the canary in the coal mine. Though Apple will remain a highly profitable company for years to come, I would be surprised if it ever gives us another product as transformative as the iPhone or the iPad.

Part of the reason is obvious: Jobs isn’t there anymore. It is rare that a company is so completely an extension of one man’s brain as Apple was an extension of Jobs. While he was alive, that was a strength; now it’s a weakness. Apple’s current executive team is no doubt trying to maintain the same demanding, innovative culture, but it’s just not the same without the man himself looking over everybody’s shoulder. If the map glitch tells us anything, it is that.

But there is also a less obvious — yet possibly more important — reason that Apple’s best days may soon be behind it. When Jobs returned to the company in 1997, after 12 years in exile, Apple was in deep trouble. It could afford to take big risks and, indeed, to search for a new business model, because it had nothing to lose.

Fifteen years later, Apple has a hugely profitable business model to defend — and a lot to lose. Companies change when that happens. “The business model becomes a gilded cage, and management won’t do anything to challenge it, while doing everything they can to protect it,” says Larry Keeley, an innovation strategist at Doblin, a consulting firm.

It happens in every industry, but it is especially easy to see in technology because things move so quickly. It was less than 15 years ago that Microsoft appeared to be invincible. But once its Windows operating system and Office applications became giant moneymakers, Microsoft’s entire strategy became geared toward protecting its two cash cows. It ruthlessly used its Windows platform to promote its own products at the expense of rivals. (The Microsoft antitrust trial took dead aim at that behavior.) Although Microsoft still makes billions, its new products are mainly “me-too” versions of innovations made by other companies.

Now it is Apple’s turn to be king of the hill — and, not surprisingly, it has begun to behave in a very similar fashion. You can see it in the patent litigation against Samsung, a costly and counterproductive exercise that has nothing to do with innovation and everything to do with protecting its turf.

And you can see it in the decision to replace Google’s map application. Once an ally, Google is now a rival, and the thought of allowing Google to promote its maps on Apple’s platform had become anathema. More to the point, Apple wants to force its customers to use its own products, even when they are not as good as those from rivals. Once companies start acting that way, they become vulnerable to newer, nimbler competitors that are trying to create something new, instead of milking the old. Just ask BlackBerry, which once reigned supreme in the smartphone market but is now roadkill for Apple and Samsung.

Even before Jobs died, Apple was becoming a company whose main goal was to defend its business model. Yes, he would never have allowed his minions to ship such an embarrassing application. But despite his genius, it is unlikely he could have kept Apple from eventually lapsing into the ordinary. It is the nature of capitalism that big companies become defensive, while newer rivals emerge with better, smarter ideas.

“Oh my god,” read one Twitter message I saw. “Apple maps is the worst ever. It is like using MapQuest on a BlackBerry.”

MapQuest and BlackBerry.

Exactly.


Après-DSK: Chronique du machisme ordinaire (In their own version of FMyLife French women spill the beans on everyday sexism)

7 juin, 2011
Tu ne convoiteras point la servante de ton prochain. Moïse
Vous avez appris qu’il a été dit: Tu ne commettras point d’adultère. Mais moi, je vous dis que quiconque regarde une femme pour la convoiter a déjà commis un adultère avec elle dans son coeur.  Yeshoua
Il n’y a plus ni Juif ni Grec, il n’y a plus ni esclave ni libre, il n’y a plus ni homme ni femme; car tous vous êtes un en Jésus-Christ. Shaoul
Notre monde est de plus en plus imprégné par cette vérité évangélique de l’innocence des victimes. L’attention qu’on porte aux victimes a commencé au Moyen Age, avec l’invention de l’hôpital. L’Hôtel-Dieu, comme on disait, accueillait toutes les victimes, indépendamment de leur origine. Les sociétés primitives n’étaient pas inhumaines, mais elles n’avaient d’attention que pour leurs membres. Le monde moderne a inventé la « victime inconnue », comme on dirait aujourd’hui le « soldat inconnu ». Le christianisme peut maintenant continuer à s’étendre même sans la loi, car ses grandes percées intellectuelles et morales, notre souci des victimes et notre attention à ne pas nous fabriquer de boucs émissaires, ont fait de nous des chrétiens qui s’ignorent. René Girard
Les parents veulent garder leurs filles à la maison et elles partent ainsi plus rarement que leurs frères en pension ou en apprentissage. Elles auront aussi du mal à convaincre leur famille d’aller poursuivre des études loin de chez elles. Plus tard, elles devront prendre soin de leurs parents âgés. Elles sont en quelque sorte un "objet parental" alors que les garçons s’affirment comme "sujet parental" auquel on veut donner de l’autonomie. Ce type de discriminations est le plus souvent inconscient. (…) On assiste aujourd’hui à une régression à l’école avec des insultes homophobes qui deviennent courantes dans les cours de récré. Il y a une très forte pression sur les jeunes garçons pour s’imposer comme tel. La masculinité s’exprime finalement dans la désobéissance, quand la féminité se mesure à son adaptabilité et à sa capacité à favoriser les situations sans conflit. (…) Les femmes choisissent plus ou moins consciemment des professions dans le cadre desquelles elles peuvent s’occuper des autres, comme la médecine ou la magistrature où elles sont aujourd’hui majoritaires. S’il y a quand même 25 % de femmes dans les écoles d’ingénieurs par exemple, elles savent qu’elles devront briser un "plafond de verre" qui bridera leurs ambitions dans des secteurs "masculins". C’est d’ailleurs frappant de constater qu’au contraire, dans les professions dites "féminines", les garçons bénéficient eux d’un "ascenseur de verre". (…) A la sortie des grandes écoles de commerce, les jeunes filles sont recrutées au même poste et au même statut que les garçons, mais 5 à 10 % moins cher. La différence est la même à la sortie des grandes écoles d’ingénieurs, mais on constate qu’en plus un quart d’entre elles n’obtient pas un statut cadre quand c’est le cas de la quasi-totalité des garçons ! Et tout serait encore pire une fois dans le milieu professionnel. Notamment dans des conseils d’administration qui restent l’apanage des hommes. (…) Les dirigeants pensent qu’un bon leader, qu’il soit d’ailleurs un homme ou une femme, doit être masculin tout en neutralisant certains aspects machistes de sa personnalité. Créer des quotas va donner un appel d’air, mais ne résoudra rien si les entreprises ne prennent pas garde à faire peu à peu progresser leurs cadres féminines. S’il s’agit de leur faire passer plusieurs étapes d’un seul coup sans qu’elles y soient préparées, elles risquent d’avoir du mal à s’imposer. (…) En Grande-Bretagne, 10 % de la formation continue s’adresse spécifiquement aux femmes, contre 0,5 % en France. On ne veut pas admettre que, dans des groupes mixtes, les femmes ont souvent du mal à s’imposer ou même à poser des questions. On ne veut pas considérer qu’elles interagissent mieux et trouvent plus facilement les outils hors de la présence d’hommes. Souvent ceux-ci s’imposent parce que les femmes se sous-estiment. En les formant, nous leur apprenons à se valoriser. Renaud Redien-Collot (psychosociologue spécialiste du genre)
Je suis d’une espèce domestique, d’un peuple sans Histoire, sans héros, sans aventures et sans légendes. Je suis d’un peuple qui n’a pas découvert l’Amérique, qui n’a pas inventé le moteur à explosion, qui n’a pas écrit de symphonies. Je suis du peuple qui a porté dans ses flancs les auteurs de toutes ces merveilles humaines. Je suis du peuple qui leur a fait à manger, a lavé leur linge, soigné leurs plaies. Nous sommes des fabriques de génies, mais jamais nous n’avons pu être des génies nous-mêmes. Nous les avons mis au monde, nous les avons nourris du lait de nos poitrines, nous leur avons chanté des berceuses. Nous avons répété les mêmes gestes pendant des millénaires, et on peut imaginer qu’une femme de l’âge de pierre trouverait un langage commun avec une femme du xxe siècle, américaine ou papoue, parce que certains gestes n’ont pas changé. (…) La loi de la jungle ne concerne pas que les animaux. Malheur aux perdantes. Les vainqueurs ne nous ont laissé faire que ce qu’ils ne pouvaient ni ne voulaient faire eux-mêmes et ont inventé que ça nous faisait plaisir. De notre souffrance ils ont fait un destin. Celles qui se sont aventurées à protester ont été, par la force et la violence, réduites au grand silence des peuples vaincus. Isabelle Alonso
Sexisme: ils se lâchent, les femmes trinquent Depuis une semaine, nous sommes abasourdies par le déferlement quotidien de propos misogynes tenus par des personnalités publiques, largement relayés sur nos écrans, postes de radios, lieux de travail comme sur les réseaux sociaux. Nous avons eu droit à un florilège de remarques sexistes, du « il n’y a pas mort d’homme » au « troussage de domestique » en passant par « c’est un tort d’aimer les femmes ? » ou les commentaires établissant un lien entre l’apparence physique des femmes, leur tenue vestimentaire et le comportement des hommes qu’elles croisent. (…) Nous ne savons pas ce qui s’est passé à New York samedi dernier mais nous savons ce qui se passe en France depuis une semaine. Nous assistons à une fulgurante remontée à la surface de réflexes sexistes et réactionnaires, si prompts à surgir chez une partie des élites françaises. Ces propos illustrent l’impunité qui règne dans notre pays quant à l’expression publique d’un sexisme décomplexé. Autant de tolérance ne serait acceptée dans nul autre cas de discrimination. Ces propos tendent à minimiser la gravité du viol, tendent à en faire une situation aux frontières floues, plus ou moins acceptable, une sorte de dérapage. Ils envoient un message simple aux victimes présentes et futures : « ne portez pas plainte ». Nous le rappelons : le viol et la tentative de viol sont des crimes. Ces propos prouvent à quel point la réalité des violences faites aux femmes est méconnue. De la part d’élites qui prétendent diriger notre société, c’est particulièrement inquiétant. 75 000 femmes sont violées chaque année dans notre pays, de toutes catégories sociales, de tous âges. Leur seul point commun est d’être des femmes. Le seul point commun des agresseurs, c’est d’être des hommes. Enfin, ces propos font apparaître une confusion intolérable entre liberté sexuelle et violence faite aux femmes. Les actes violents, viol, tentative de viol, harcèlement sont la marque d’une volonté de domination des hommes sur le corps des femmes. Faire ce parallèle est dangereux et malhonnête : ils ouvrent la voie aux partisans d’un retour à l’ordre moral qui freine l’émancipation des femmes et des hommes. Les personnalités publiques qui véhiculent des stéréotypes qu’on croyait d’un autre siècle insultent toutes les femmes ainsi que toutes celles et ceux qui tiennent à la dignité humaine et luttent au quotidien pour faire avancer l’égalité femmes – hommes. Collectif Osons le féminisme
Ah ben, dans un village où y a des pervers, il y a des cochonnes, hein, monsieur !
Tu serais pas une petite coquine toi par hasard ?
De toutes façons les femmes seules avec des enfants finissent toutes par être des putes.
Féministe et susceptible, ça doit être compliqué pour votre conjoint! Je le plains.
Mais pourquoi veux tu qu’il se lève alors qu’il y a ici 3 femmes dont c’est le travail ?"
Dans le service, je ne comprends pas, les femmes tombent toujours enceintes quand elles ont un poste de titulaire….." .
A quand suffisamment d’éluEs, pour qu’une femme dans une assemblée ne soit plus juste une secrétaire ?

27% de salaire en moins, 80% des tâches ménagères, 18,5% des députés, 85% des travailleurs précaires,  75 000 viols déclarés par an, blagues machistes au quotidien …

En cette semaine de Shavout/Pentecôte qui commémore tant la réception de la Loi par Moïse que de l’Esprit saint pour la graver dans les coeurs …

Et qui, pour un banal "lutinage de femme de chambre" (dixit l’un de nos éditorialistes) valent aujourd’hui à l’Occident d’être à nouveau la risée du reste de la planète pour sa si singulière obsession, dérives comprises, pour la défense de la victime

A l’heure donc où dans la première puissance du monde un puissant se voit conspuer, entre deux marches des salopes, par un collectif de femmes de chambre

Où un ex-gouverneur du premier de ses états  désavouer pour une vulgaire histoire d’enfant secret avec l’une de ses employées de maison …

Un élu de la plus grande ville du monde   contraindre de s’excuser d’avoir menti pour le plus puéril des envois de photos déplacées à des inconnues sur Facebook  …

Où, au Pays même des droits de l’homme (sic), de similaires histoires d’amours ancilaires (DSK-Tron) et  surtout le déferlement de commentaires auxquelles elles ont donné lieu, étalent en une de nos journaux les petites  faiblesses cachées  de nos puissants à nous …

Retour, avec le blog lancé il y a un an (Vie de meuf, version féminine de "Vie de merde" aujourd’hui fermée pour cause de succès et de malveillance mais dont la compilation des anecdotes vient de sortir en librairie) par le collectif  "Osons le féminisme" …

Sur,  du travail à la rue et à la maison, le machisme ordinaire

VIE DE MEUF

Viedemeuf, c’est le blog ouvert par Osez le féminisme pour mettre en lumière les inégalités femmes – hommes qui persistent dans notre société. En 2011, en France, les femmes gagnent en moyenne 27% de salaire en moins, assument 80% des tâches ménagères, représentent 18,5% des députés, constituent 85% des travailleurs précaires, sont victimes de violences au quotidien (chaque année, 75 000 femmes sont violées en France) et sont obligées de se coltiner régulièrement les blagues machistes encore fortement en vogue… La liste pourrait continuer longtemps. L’objectif de ce blog est de rendre visible le sexisme ordinaire pour montrer l’importance d’être – encore aujourd’hui – féministe !

Famille, travail, couple, rencontres, soirées… : cliquez ici pour raconter votre "vie de meuf".

Commentaires : pourquoi nous les fermons

Nous avons ouvert ce blog pour partager et mettre en lumière le sexisme ordinaire.

Les nombreuses contributions et le succès du site montrent que l’expérience du sexisme est largement partagée et que le féminisme a des raisons d’être. Nous remercions les internautes qui nous envoient leurs histoires et tiendrons ce blog ouvert tant que le sexisme ordinaire le rendra utile.

Devant l’afflux de commentaires irrespectueux, nous avons reçu des mails de nombreuses internautes et de nombreux internautes nous demandant de réagir. Nous n’avons à l’heure actuelle pas les moyens humains de modérer les commentaires, l’équipe étant composée de bénévoles qui gèrent le blog sur leur temps libre. Nous nous voyons dans l’obligation de fermer la possibilité de commenter. Nous en sommes désolées et essayons de trouver rapidement une solution alternative.

L’équipe viedemeuf, contact@osezlefeminisme.fr

samedi 4 juin 2011

Les Gérard du sexisme

Aujourd’hui, lecture du palmarès des "Gérard" de la politique, poilade, rigolade et tutti quanti, les hommes politiques sont épinglés pour leur(s) bêtise(s) et petites phrases, quand tout à coup:

"Gérard de la femme politique, quand tu la vois, t’as pas envie de lui mettre ton bulletin dans l’urne :

Fadela Amara ex aequo avec Nadine Morano".

C’est vrai que chez les femmes, on ne critique ni le bilan ni la c******e, seulement le physique et l’attractivité, classe!

#viedemeuf

Jeanne

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 19:08

J’attends le directeur

Un commercial arrive sur mon lieu de travail (ils sont des dizaines en fin d’année scolaire !). Il est jeune, souriant, semble très heureux de se présenter dans mon école et me demande où se trouve le bureau du directeur…

Je lui réponds, souriante, que je suis la directrice de l’établissement et que je peux le recevoir rapidement.

Il m’a alors très poliment répondu qu’il préférait attendre le retour du directeur !!! J’ignore si il attend encore… #viedemeuf

Ange

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 18:06

pouvoir et sexisme

Rendez-vous avec l’élu d’une mairie d’arrondissement de Paris pour présenter un projet artistique que nous sommes 4 à venir défendre: 3 hommes et une femme(moi). A la fin, le maire nous salue et dit en me désignant du menton : "envoyez-moi votre compte-rendu, j’ai vu que votre secrétaire prenait des notes".

A quand suffisamment d’éluEs, pour qu’une femme dans une assemblée ne soit plus juste une secrétaire ? #viedemeuf

Séverine

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 17:03

Vie quotidienne

Hier soir, je rentre du boulot. Arrivée à un passage piéton j’hésite à traverser : un 4×4 arrive à toute allure. Finalement il s’arrête mais le conducteur, un type de 60 ans, fait rugir son moteur. Je me marre parce que je trouve ça un peu ridicule, le remercie et traverse. Là il ouvre sa fenêtre et me dit "tu serais pas une petite coquine toi par hasard ?". Et il commence à me suivre : " t’as quel âge toi, 25 ? 28 ?". Vous me croirez ou non, je suis restée muette de stupeur… #viedemeuf

Marie

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 16:02

chef de famille

A l’agence immobilière, je demande à ce qu’on mette mon nom sur le dossier de l’appartement que j’occupe avec mon conjoint et dont le bail est aux 2 noms:

- Oh non, nous on met le chef de famille pour le nom du dossier. On est vieux jeu, on met l’homme, c’est plus logique.

- Moi je suis féministe, le chef de famille, ça n’existe pas donc vous allez mettre mon nom.

- Féministe et susceptible, ça doit être compliqué pour votre conjoint! Je le plains. #viedemeuf

Clem

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 15:00

Une charge

Quand j’ai passé mon entretien d’embauche, ma fille avait 5 mois. Le DRH me regarde et dit "comment vous allez faire avec un enfant en bas âge? Ca va pas vous gêner dans votre travail?"

J’ai halluciné et je lui ai dit que si je postulais c’est parce que j’avais un mode de garde pour mon enfant et que ma fille n’était pas une charge pour moi.

Et oui, on est au 21ème siècle et y en a encore qui pensent que la femme doit rester à la maison ! #viedemeuf

Magali

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 14:59

JT

Jt de France 2 suite à la catastrophe au Japon. Pujadas parle du "retour des expatriés ainsi que de leur femme et leurs enfants…" #viedemeuf

Dorothé

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 13:57

Petite morale

Il y a quelques années je travaillais auprès de familles de réfugiés politiques, parmi lesquelles une femme seule avec un enfant. Moi même je divorçais et élevais mon fils. Lorsque j’évoquais des difficultés de cette maman en réunion de travail; le chef de service intervient en ces mots "de toutes façons les femmes seules avec des enfants finissent toutes par être des putes".

Ca a duré 4 ans dans cet esprit, ca c’est fini par un burn out…ça étonne quelqu’un ? #viedemeuf

Véro

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 12:55

Ce fameux métier

Alors que je cuisine, mon père me regarde. Après mûre réflexion, il me dit :

"C’est bien, tu t’entraînes… Ça sera ton métier plus tard.

- C’est à dire ?

- T’occuper de ton mari." #viedemeuf

Elodie

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 12:54

Compliment

Jeune directrice de service, mon boss, sexagénaire, me demande quand est-ce que je me présente au concours de Miss France, l’air de me faire un super compliment qui devrait me faire hyper plaisir. Sa secrétaire, une femme, me lance un regard de travers, puis lui dit en minaudant : "ha ben, on ne me demande pas ça à moi" ! Puis, elle me dit carrément que "je devrais être contente" au lieu de le prendre comme ça (je l’ai envoyé bouler, le boss)… #viedemeuf

Lise

samedi 4 juin 2011

Cousin Cousine

Il y a dix jours : ma fille -4 ans- veut jouer avec son cousin -5 ans qui ne veut pas par contre pour jouer avec mon fils de 2 ans, le cousin est plus d’accord…

Pourquoi donc ma fille ne peut jouer au voiture avec les autres …? #viedemeuf

Joseph

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 10:51

le perdant est une perdante

Je me promène quand 3 petits garçons de 8-10 ans me doublent en courant. Celui qui est en tête dit: "le dernier arrivé est une femme!" J’en suis restée bouche bée…!!! #viedemeuf

Marine

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 09:49

vendredi 3 juin 2011

Rappel à l’ordre

A un barbecue avec des collègues et leurs proches, un collègue se lève pour s’occuper de son petit garçon. Mon boss lui dit : "il faut vraiment qu’on refasse ton éducation. C’est quoi cet homme qui se lève de table pour ses gosses, ta femme est là pour s’en occuper".

Pour info, mon boss se noie dans le travail et l’alcool, alors que l’autre est simplement heureux.

Parfois la vie n’est pas si injuste… #viedemerde

LS

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 18:46

Compétences

Je suis enseignante dans un établissement culturelle et lors d’une réunion du conseil pédagogique notre directeur nous informe de la formation d’une commission de 5 supers profs …..que des hommes. A ma réflexion sur le fait que cela manquait de femmes la réponse a été : je n’ai nommé que des hommes car je voulais que des gens compétents…….perte de mémoire pour ce cher homme qui avait oublié que les deux femmes en face de lui avaient plus de diplômes que lui. #viedemeuf

Dani

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 15:42

Famille chérie

A table avec mes parents et ma grand mère, le repas se termine, les femmes se lèvent pour débarrasser… Je fais remarquer à mon père qu’il pourrait participer, et ma grand mère, d’un air mécontent, rétorque le plus sérieusement du monde : "mais pourquoi veux tu qu’il se lève alors qu’il y a ici 3 femmes dont c’est le travail ?"

Quelle sotte je fais, merci mémé de me remettre les idées en place ! #viedemeuf

Laëtitia

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 15:41

Poule pondeuse

Mon premier job. Mon chef de service (Albert de son petit nom, propre sur lui, cravate beige et pantalons sable) me dit d’un air bonasse derrière son bureau " dans le service, je ne comprends pas, les femmes tombent toujours enceintes quand elles ont un poste de titulaire….." . Je me suis entendu lui répondre "T’as déjà essayé d’élever des enfants en ayant un contrat de précaire, toi ?" oups….! #viedemeuf

CB

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 13:40

Mon mari aussi

Pendant ma première grossesse, on me demandait si je reprendrais le travail à plein temps avec un bébé. La conversation changeait vite de sujet quand je disais "Je reprendrai à plein temps, et mon mari aussi". #viedemeuf

Sean

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 12:39

Le valet

On laisse la voiture à un valet devant un restaurant. Au moment de repartir, comme je ne bois pas d’alcool, il est évident que je conduis, avec à bord mon mari et un couple d’amis. Je m’approche de la voiture côté conducteur. Le valet se dépêche de refermer la porte du conducteur pour m’ouvrir la porte à l’arrière. C’est là qu’il comprend, devant mon air ébahi: " ha, c’est vous qui conduisez? ".

Oui, merci bien. #viedemeuf

Lola

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 11:38

Lecture

Un midi, La Défense, un kiosque à journaux. La blonde peroxydée que je suis fouine de-ci de-là pour s’emparer, dans un accès de culture d’un petit courrier international, un numéro spécial de Marianne sur la guerre civile en France, et enfin un petit Science et Vie sur la Naissance de la Médecine.

Un sourire crevant de spontanéité, le mec à la caisse me balance: "Eh ben dis donc la blondinette elle lit pas n’importe quoi!!" Humour. #viedemeuf

Altane

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 10:36

on ne veut qu’un garçon !

Je suis en formation d’éducatrice spécialisée. Je postule par l’intermédiaire de l’école dans un établissement pour un stage. Réponse de la personne qui s’occupe des demandes de stages : "ils ne prennent que des hommes !". Je réponds que c’est scandaleux et qu’ils ne devraient plus leur envoyer de stagiaire… Elle me répond qu’avec la pénurie de stages ils vont continuer à collaborer avec eux. Et dans le secteur social on se veut progressiste et engagés !!! #viedemeuf

Emma

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 09:33

(…)

mercredi 4 mai 2011

s’il y a des pervers, c’est qu’il y a des cochonnes !

Pendant un repas entre collègues, nous abordons le sujet d’un déviant sexuel qui soumettait une gamine à des attouchements. Cette affaire a eu lieu dans mon village natal.

Remarque d’un collègue à ce sujet "ah ben dans un village où y a des pervers il y a des cochones hein M. !" #viedemeuf

Matou

jeudi 19 mai 2011

Le fer à la main

Mon copain m’ a assuré que le ménage était plus génétique chez la femme que chez l’homme.

Ce à quoi je lui ai demandé s’il pensait que j’étais née une serpillière dans la main et un fer à repasser dans l’autre.

#viedemeuf

Elise

mercredi 13 avril 2011

Sans nom de famille

Aujourd’hui, discussion politique avec des amis. Le même phénomène, observé avec des amis de toutes les tendances politiques, se reproduit.

Quand on parle des hommes politiques, c’est : Sarkozy, Hollande, Villepin, Hamon…

Quand on parle des femmes politiques, c’est : Ségolène, Martine, Marine, Rachida…

Il n’y a que moi que ça choque.

#viedemeuf

Genn

Publié par Osez le féminisme à l’adresse 18:09

jeudi 26 août 2010

Politique

Je suis la coupable et je m’en veux encore… Je débutais comme journaliste dans la presse régionale, je couvre une manif, on me conseille d’aller voir le maire, là-bas. Un chauve ventru, une jolie brune assez maquillée. Je me tourne vers l’homme. C’était elle, le maire, et lui, l’adjoint. #viedemeuf

AGJury

12 juillet 2010

Jury

«Je passe avec un jury composé d’une femme et d’un homme. A la fin de l’entretien, la femme me raccompagne, et m’explique que mon dossier est bon, mais qu’ils préfère un homme pour le poste "vous savez, c’est dur comme boulot, c’est un milieu diffcile"… Alors qu’elle-même est la responsable de communication. #viedemeuf»

Voir aussi:

Vie de meuf = vie de merde

Slate

12 juillet 2010

«Je passe avec un jury composé d’une femme et d’un homme. A la fin de l’entretien, la femme me raccompagne, et m’explique que mon dossier est bon, mais qu’ils préfère un homme pour le poste "vous savez, c’est dur comme boulot, c’est un milieu diffcile"… Alors qu’elle-même est la responsable de communication. #viedemeuf»

Ce témoignage, laissé par «comcom», est à l’image de la dizaine d’autres déjà en ligne sur le blog Vie de meuf, lancé lundi 10 juillet par le réseau Osez le féminisme.

Créé en 2009 pour défendre le Planning Familial dont le budget était menacé, le réseau a lancé ce blog à la veille du 27e anniversaire de la première loi sur l’égalité professionnelle. Pour Osez le féminisme, la situation n’a pas beaucoup évolué en terme d’inégalités hommes-femmes dans les contrats, les congés parentaux, les retraites, les discriminations à l’embauche, etc.

«27 ans après la première loi sur l’égalité professionnelle, les femmes touchent toujours des salaires inférieurs de 27% à ceux des hommes et constituent 80% des travailleurs précaires», dénonce le réseau, qui entend faire de son blog une plateforme «pour mettre en lumière ces inégalités flagrantes entre les femmes et les hommes dans le monde du travail et exiger des mesures de la part des pouvoirs publics».

Inspiré par le site Vie de merde, où les internautes sont invités à raconter leurs ennuis quotidiens et à finir leurs anecdotes d’un «#VDM», le blog Vie de meuf propose aux internautes féminines de poster leurs soucis professionnels liés à des discriminations, et à les finir d’un «#viedemeuf».

La date de lancement du blog a aussi été choisie pour marquer le coup alors qu’Eric Woerth a présenté son projet de loi de réforme des retraites au Conseil des ministres. Alors que Capital.fr lui demandait comment limiter l’impact de la réforme sur les femmes, qui se retrouvent encore plus pénalisée par le report de l’âge de la retraite à taux plein à 67 ans, et perçoivent déjà une pension moins grande que celle des hommes, le ministre a répondu:

«La question majeure n’est pas ici la retraite, mais plutôt l’inégalité salariale entre les hommes et les femmes. Il s’agit là d’un scandale absolu auquel nous allons nous attaquer. D’ici la fin de l’année, les entreprises devront rendre public leur rapport de situation comparée sur l’emploi des hommes et des femmes. Et si elles ne jouent pas le jeu, il y aura des sanctions financières»

Mais Osez le féminisme rappelle que le gouvernement a en fait reculé: la loi de 2006 sur l’égalité prévoyait une sanction sur l’absence de négociations prévues par le code du travail, tandis que ce qu’Eric Woerth demande aujourd’hui est une sanction si les entreprises ne publient par leurs chiffres en matière d’égalité.

Dans Les Echos, la nouvelle présidente de la Halde Jeannette Bougrab déclarait que la Haute Autorité de lutte contre les Discriminations et pour l’Egalité comptait s’auto-saisir de la question de la retraite des femmes, parce qu’elles sont «les premières victimes de discriminations dans le monde du travail» et que «ces inégalités

Vie de meuf, le blog contre le machisme au boulot

Nathalie Ratel

L’Express

15/07/2010

Le collectif Osez le féminisme a inauguré lundi le blog "Vie de meuf", pour toutes les femmes victimes du sexisme sur leur lieu de travail.

"T’as tes ragnagnas ou quoi?" Ce type de réflexions machistes, Flo, elle connaît. Sur le blog Vie de meuf, lancé lundi par le collectif Osez le féminisme à la veille du 27e anniversaire de la première loi sur l’égalité professionnelle entre les hommes et les femmes, elle confie avoir régulièrement droit à ce type de remarques de la part de ses collègues masculins, dès lors qu’elle ne saisit pas un point technique au cours d’une réunion. Son cas n’est pas isolé, comme en témoignent les 200 commentaires laissés sur Vie de meuf où, comme sur le site Vie de merde, les internautes sont invités à raconter leurs soucis quotidiens.

Quel que soit le secteur d’activité, certaines femmes sont encore recalées à leurs entretiens d’embauche au motif qu’elles auront des enfants un jour. Marie B. s’est ainsi vu refuser un poste parce qu’elle envisageait de devenir maman dans les cinq années à venir: "Avoir des enfants avant 35 ans est un signe de manque d’ambition flagrant", lui a t-on répondu. "C’est une femme qui m’a dit ça!" écrit-elle, atterrée.

Pour les femmes déjà en poste, le congé maternité peut aussi servir de prétexte pour freiner l’évolution de carrière. "Nous avons des points de compétence tous les 3 ans (et une augmentation de 49 euros bruts). Je pars pour mon congé maternité à 2 ans et 11 mois d’ancienneté. De retour, on m’annonce que du fait de mon arrêt, j’ai perdu des compétences et que le compteur reprend à zéro…" se désespère Lolo.

"T’es pas sérieuse, c’est un boulot de mec"

Lorsqu’il s’agit de gérer des équipes ou d’endosser un peu plus de responsabilités, de nombreuses femmes se heurtent encore au postulat selon lequel elles n’auraient pas assez de poigne. "Le lobbying? T’es pas sérieuse, c’est un boulot de mec. Influencer, prendre des positions politiques fortes: il y a trop de responsabilités pour une femme", a entendu Charlotte, après avoir décroché un emploi au sein d’une grande compagnie aérienne.

Employée par une société de services en ingénierie informatique, C. a elle aussi crû à une hallucination quand son collègue lui a demandé ce qu’elle avait fait au chef pour qu’il lui confie la gestion d’un projet important. "Ce n’est pas possible qu’une fille fasse du bon boulot dans l’informatique?" s’indigne-t-elle.

Les internautes de Vie de meuf se plaignent également de leurs associés ou managers qui, comme c’est le cas pour Eve, leur adressent la parole les yeux rivés sur leur poitrine. D’autres, comme Nadia, s’exaspèrent de se voir qualifier de "secrétaire" quand leurs homologues masculins, qui exercent pourtant les mêmes fonctions, sont appelés "collaborateurs". Un sexisme tellement prégnant qu’il affecte même certains hommes: "Aujourd’hui, je cherche un boulot de cuisinier/plongeur, le patron refuse de me donner le poste parce que ‘les femmes savent mieux faire ces choses là’", soupire Armand.

"Vie de meuf", miroir de l’inégalité professionnelle hommes-femmes

Le Monde

11.08.10

95% des sondés estiment qu’il est facile d’être un homme et 75% d’être une femme.

"Premier jour dans mon nouveau boulot, ma collègue m’accueille par cette remarque : ‘vous avez de la chance d’être là, au début, ils ne voulaient pas de femmes parce que ça tombe enceinte. Mais finalement ils ont changé d’avis : les hommes ça coûte trop cher.’" Cette anecdote est tirée du site Vie de meuf, lancé il y a un mois par le collectif Osez le féminisme pour fêter à sa manière le 27e anniversaire de la première loi sur l’égalité professionnelle entre les hommes et les femmes. Une égalité encore bien utopique. Selon l’Observatoire français des conjonctures économiques (OFCE) dans sa revue du mois de juillet, l’écart des rémunérations atteint une moyenne de 19 %. Chez les cadres, les différences de salaire entre hommes et femmes dépassent les 30 %.

Vie de meuf est construit sur le modèle du site humouristique Vie de merde, où chacun est invité à raconter en une ou deux phrases ses mésaventures au quotidien. Pourtant, la lecture de Vie de meuf ne prête pas vraiment à rire : les près de quatre cents histoires répertoriées à ce jour évoquent pêle-mêle les collègues moins diplômés mais mieux payés, les entretiens d’embauche très poussés sur la vie privée, les mises au placard au retour de congés maternités, ou les emplois refusés par peur que la candidate ne tombe enceinte rapidement.

GARE AUX ENFANTS !

Laetitia, qui débute dans la vie active, raconte ainsi la confession de son manager : il ne l’aurait jamais engagée si elle avait été un peu plus âgée, car "avec une femme de 28-30 ans, à l’embauche on sait qu’elle risque d’être absente deux ou trois fois six mois pour congé maternité".

"Tout se passe comme si les femmes qui n’ont jamais eu l’intention d’interrompre leur carrière n’ont pas pu envoyer un signal crédible aux employeurs sur leur engagement à long terme", indique l’étude de l’OFCE. Cette dernière souligne ainsi qu’avoir ou non des enfants a peu d’influence sur le salaire horaire. Mais gare à celles qui envisagent d’avoir des enfants. Pour avoir évoqué la possibilité d’avoir des enfants dans les cinq ans à venir, Marie n’a pas eu le poste convointé. "Avoir des enfants avant 35 ans est un signe de manque d’ambition flagrant", lui aurait rétorqué la DRH.

"Mon supérieur direct n’a jamais employé le terme de congé de maternité mais celui de ‘convalescence’ ! Je lui ai fait remarquer à plusieurs reprises que je n’étais pas malade mais enceinte", déplore de son côté Eve.

PEU DE SANCTIONS

Estelle se fait elle embaucher sans souci en étant enceinte. Mais pas pour les raisons qu’elle imaginait. "Je finis par apprendre que j’ai été embauchée parce que j’étais enceinte, pour faire chier le remplaçant du recruteur… Et mon bac +8 alors, il compte pas ?" Sophie Ponthieux, co-auteur de l’étude de l’OFCE, résume la situation au Parisien : "l’idée qu’on puisse être une mère ou une future mère et une salariée comme les autres n’est toujours pas admise."

Selon la loi sur l’égalité professionnelle de 2006, les entreprises ont jusqu’au 31 décembre 2010 pour ouvrir des discussions sur le sujet. "Aujourd’hui, quatre ans après la loi et six mois avant la date butoir, seules 8 % des entreprises ont signé un accord avec les partenaires sociaux", expliquait Caroline De Haas du réseau Osez le féminisme, dans une tribune au Monde.fr. Quelles seront les sanctions pour les entreprises récalcitrantes ? La loi renvoie au projet de réforme des retraites, où la question de l’égalité professionnelle apparaît dans l’article 13.

"Les sanctions qu’il prévoit sont en réalité largement en deçà de celles prévues en 2006. Elles seront appliquées uniquement aux entreprises de plus de trois cents salariés – moins de 36 % des emplois – et porteront non pas sur l’absence de négociations mais sur l’absence de publications de chiffres sur l’égalité", explique Caroline De Haas. "Pour échapper aux sanctions, il suffira aux entreprises de commander un rapport sur l’égalité professionnelle. Que celui-ci donne lieu ensuite à des changements, peu importe…" Le site Vie de meuf a encore de beaux jours devant lui.

Egalité professionnelle : un demi pas en avant, vingt-sept ans en arrière

Le Monde

 14.07.10

Il y a vingt-sept ans, le 13 juillet 1983, Yvette Roudy faisait adopter à l’Assemblée nationale la première loi sur l’égalité professionnelle. Après les avancées nombreuses de 1965 (autorisation de travailler sans l’accord de son mari, possibilité d’ouvrir un compte en banque à son nom…), cette loi visait à corriger les inégalités encore profondément ancrées dans le monde du travail.

Près d’un quart de siècle plus tard, les choses ont-elle réellement changé ? La réalité est assez cruelle : nous n’en sommes pas beaucoup plus loin qu’au début des années 1980. Les chiffres publiés chaque année par le Service Droits des Femmes du gouvernement nous le rappellent : les femmes touchent des salaires inférieurs de 27 % à ceux des hommes et représentent 82 % des salariés à temps partiel. La moitié des emplois féminins se concentre dans 14 % des catégories professionnelles. Près de trois femmes sur dix attendent 65 ans pour liquider leur retraite, faute de n’avoir pu rassembler les trimestres nécessaires, contre un homme sur vingt. Les femmes n’occupent, en 2007, qu’un peu plus d’un quart des postes d’encadrement des entreprises du secteur privé et semi-public alors qu’elles sont majoritaires à l’université.

L’année 2010 n’est pas anodine pour l’égalité professionnelle. C’est la date donnée en 2006, lors du vote de la dernière loi pour l’égalité pour évaluer ses effets et éventuellement sanctionner les entreprises. Ces dernières ont jusqu’au 31 décembre pour se mettre en conformité avec la loi, c’est-à-dire ouvrir des discussions en leur sein sur l’égalité professionnelle. Aujourd’hui, quatre ans après la loi et six mois avant la date butoir, seules 8 % des entreprises ont signé un accord avec les partenaires sociaux. Il y a donc de quoi s’inquiéter.

TOUJOURS LA MÊME RÉALITÉ

Que risquent les entreprises qui ne respectent pas la loi ? En 2006, les parlementaires avaient prévu dans ce cas qu’un nouveau projet de loi pourrait instaurer une taxe sur les salaires pour les sanctionner. Le gouvernement, pour faire d’une pierre deux coups, a directement intégré cette question au projet de réforme des retraites qui sera discuté à la rentrée à l’Assemblée nationale.

L’article 13 de la réforme des retraites concerne en effet l’égalité professionnelle. Les sanctions qu’il prévoit sont en réalité largement en deçà de celles prévues en 2006. Elles seront appliquées uniquement aux entreprises de plus de 300 salariés – moins de 36 % des emplois – et porteront non pas sur l’absence de négociations mais sur l’absence de publications de chiffres sur l’égalité (le RSC, rapport de situation comparée). Pour échapper aux sanctions, il suffira aux entreprises de commander un rapport sur l’égalité professionnelle. Que celui-ci donne lieu ensuite à des changements, peu importe…

L’égalité professionnelle semble depuis vingt-sept ans une marotte sur laquelle tout le monde s’accorde mais pour laquelle personne ne fait rien. Des lois, des déclarations, des promesses et au final, toujours la même réalité. Lorsqu’on naît femme, on est destinée à être moins payée qu’un homme.

A une réforme des retraites qui, en reculant l’âge légal de départ à taux plein, va toucher en premier lieu les femmes, le gouvernement ajoute donc un recul net en matière d’égalité professionnelle. Le 13 juillet, nous pourrons souhaiter à toutes les femmes un "triste anniversaire". Vingt-sept ans après, les batailles sont manifestement toujours d’actualité.

Le réseau Osez le féminisme ! a construit un site d’information sur ce sujet : Vie de meuf.

Caroline De Haas, réseau "Osez le féminisme !"

 Voir enfin:

et encore, je m’retiens ! : extrait 1

Isabelle Alonso

Petites sœurs

——————————————————————————–

Moi ça fait un moment que je suis là. On ne peut pas dire que j’aie tout accepté, mais je me suis habituée à ma vie de femme chez les hommes. Je suis une femme parmi les femmes, c’est-à-dire une femme qui, comme toutes les autres, vit chez les hommes. Car le monde appartient aux hommes. Aux hommes avec un grand H. Il n’y a pas de femmes avec un grand F. Je suis d’une espèce domestique, d’un peuple sans Histoire, sans héros, sans aventures et sans légendes. Je suis d’un peuple qui n’a pas découvert l’Amérique, qui n’a pas inventé le moteur à explosion, qui n’a pas écrit de symphonies. Je suis du peuple qui a porté dans ses flancs les auteurs de toutes ces merveilles humaines. Je suis du peuple qui leur a fait à manger, a lavé leur linge, soigné leurs plaies. Nous sommes des fabriques de génies, mais jamais nous n’avons pu être des génies nous-mêmes. Nous les avons mis au monde, nous les avons nourris du lait de nos poitrines, nous leur avons chanté des berceuses. Nous avons répété les mêmes gestes pendant des millénaires, et on peut imaginer qu’une femme de l’âge de pierre trouverait un langage commun avec une femme du xxe siècle, américaine ou papoue, parce que certains gestes n’ont pas changé. Parce que les gestes éternels de soins aux nourrissons sont restés au long des siècles le carcan qui délimitait nos journées, et donner le jour notre destin figé. Joli parfois, triste souvent. Il fut un temps où la mortalité maternelle décimait les filles de vingt ans. La grossesse était un risque mortel, et la grossesse, c’était tout le temps. Nos aïeules étaient en danger de mort permanent.

Croyez-vous que ça leur ait valu la moindre solidarité de la part de ceux à qui elles faisaient l’amour ? Non. Au contraire. La loi de la jungle ne concerne pas que les animaux. Malheur aux perdantes. Les vainqueurs ne nous ont laissé faire que ce qu’ils ne pouvaient ni ne voulaient faire eux-mêmes et ont inventé que ça nous faisait plaisir. De notre souffrance ils ont fait un destin. Celles qui se sont aventurées à protester ont été, par la force et la violence, réduites au grand silence des peuples vaincus. Je regarde les petites d’aujourd’hui, mes petites sœurs, les héritières de siècles de servitude absolue, et je ne voudrais pas qu’elles se fassent avoir par tous les vieux trucs qui nous ont fait marcher du pied gauche dans l’Histoire depuis toujours. Je pense à vous les petites sœurs et mon cœur fond. Je voudrais vous protéger, vous mettre à l’abri. Nous revenons de si loin, nous avons gagné tant de terrain, la route est encore si longue. Vous avez cinq, huit, douze ou quinze ans, vous allez avoir affaire pendant de longues années à un rapport de forces défavorable. Vous allez naviguer vent debout, face à la logique masculine. Qui est par la même occasion celle du système. Faut vous y faire. Mais faut pas vous laisser faire. C’est pas facile. J’aimerais vous aider, vous tendre la main. Par solidarité. La solidarité entre filles, ça s’appelle la sororité. Et la sororité, si on nous laisse jamais le loisir de l’exprimer, c’est aussi beau que la fraternité.

Bonne chance les filles, la planète est un peu pourrie pour nous autres, mais c’est la seule qu’on a et rappelez-vous toujours qu’on a du bol quand même, ça aurait pu être pire, bien pire. Quand vous sortirez des jupes de vos mères, des jupes qui vous ont tenu chaud jusqu’à maintenant, n’oubliez pas que dehors c’est le monde des hommes. Un monde qui n’est pas et n’a jamais été fait pour vous. C’est dur ? Dangereux ? Oui, mais c’est aussi votre chance, une chance inouïe. Les hommes se plaignent souvent que le monde moderne ne leur offre plus d’aventure avec un grand A, plus d’Amérique, plus de frisson. C’est vrai pour eux, car les enfants trop gâtés n’ont plus de désirs. Mais pour vous, la vie, la simple vie, est encore une conquête, une aventure, une vraie. Parce que vous êtes des femmes. Et qu’à l’aube du troisième millénaire vous êtes encore des pionnières, avec devant vous mille bastions, mille conquêtes, mille défis. Vous verrez, ça vaut le coup, la vie, quand on la vit comme on la rêve, comme l’ont rêvée nos aïeules quand elles n’avaient ni leur corps à elles, ni leur chambre à elles, ni leur nom à elles… Je vous salue, les petites, vous êtes les plus belles du monde, vous méritez et je vous souhaite tous les bonheurs. À vous !

et encore, je m’retiens ! : extrait 2

Isabelle Alonso

Putes

——————————————————————————–

Il y en a qui considèrent les putes comme des femmes à part, et d’autres qui trouvent que prostituée est un métier comme un autre qui devrait ouvrir droit à la Sécurité sociale et à la qualité de contribuable. Les deux points de vue posent problème. Le premier parce qu’il marginalise les femmes qui en viennent à se prostituer, le deuxième parce qu’il vise à institutionnaliser une activité qui n’est pas comme les autres. Évidemment, les femmes qui se prostituent sont des femmes comme les autres ! Avec deux jambes, deux bras, deux seins et deux X dans les chromosomes ! Les enfermer dans un statut qui les exclut de la société est une ignominie. Mais prétendre que vendre son corps constitue une profession comme une autre, n’est-il pas faire très bon marché de la dignité humaine ? Aucune femme n’a envie de passer pour une pute. En revanche, celles qui exercent ce qu’il est convenu d’appeler le plus vieux métier du monde en ont ras les jarretelles du mépris et de la réprobation qui pèsent sur leurs seules épaules. Faire comme on dit commerce de ses charmes salit encore et toujours celle qui le fait. Pourquoi ? Parce que le cul, ça a toujours été sale, air connu, affaire entendue. Mais on pourrait en déduire qu’au fur et à mesure que la chose sexuelle sort du ghetto-crado où la morale et l’Église l’ont enfermée si longtemps la prostitution devient une activité parmi tant d’autres, un échange entre adultes consentants, majeurs et vaccinés. Sauf que ça ne marche pas comme ça. Ce qui choque dans la prostitution, ce n’est pas le cul. C’est l’argent. Parce qu’il transforme un corps en marchandise. Une pute est un être humain avec un prix de location affiché sur le ventre. Et si ce prix la dégrade à ses propres yeux et à ceux des autres, c’est que devenir une denrée commercialisée n’a jamais été source d’estime de soi ni de prestige ! Tant qu’une seule femme sera à vendre, toutes les femmes seront symboliquement à vendre. Car ce qui se vend, c’est du sexe de femme, le même que nous avons toutes entre les jambes. D’ailleurs, celles qui ont déjà attendu quelqu’un dans la rue (en faisant le pied de grue, c’est comme ça qu’on dit, non ?) et qui ont essuyé le regard des passants se demandant si vous en êtes ou pas voient certainement très bien à quel point la confusion est facile : vous êtes une femme, ça suffit. Voilà pourquoi la prostitution est l’affaire de toutes les femmes. La chosification de certaines d’entre nous rejaillit sur toutes les autres et constitue une saisissante synthèse de notre statut social : nous sommes encore des objets dans la vie des autres, pas encore les sujets de nos propres vies. Nous restons, dans des proportions variées, un bien de consommation, un signe extérieur de richesse. Or qui sont celles d’entre nous qui se prostituent ? Comment en arrive-t-on à prêter à des inconnus, pour quelques billets de banque, ce que l’on a de plus précieux : son propre corps, sa propre intimité, son propre soi ? Comment accepte-t-on de se laisser pénétrer sans désir par un homme pour qui on n’est rien d’autre qu’un instrument ? Les romanciers ont de tout temps fantasmé sur les courtisanes, les putes au grand cœur et autres supposées prêtresses du sexe. Le cinéma et la chanson délirent tout pareillement. Julie la rousse par-ci, Dame aux camélias par-là, Emmanuelle dans son fauteuil, sans oublier Arletty, si rigolote en pute gouailleuse, avec son cocard de fille soumise qui aime les coups ! Les sociologues, plus prosaïques, ont depuis longtemps établi le portrait type de la prostituée. Elle n’est ni plus ni moins folle de son corps que vous et moi. Plutôt moins. Elle se trouve le plus souvent au confluent de la misère économique et de l’extrême misère affective. Elle est souvent fille de prostituée. Elle a presque toujours subi des violences sexuelles dans l’enfance. Une sorte de cumularde des désavantages qui finissent par anéantir toute confiance en soi, tout amour de soi. Et puis il y a le tiers monde. Son inextinguible pauvreté fournit aux pays riches un stock perpétuel de misère à exploiter, de femmes à vendre. Et quand on dit femmes, on devrait dire jeunes filles. Car, au point où en est le marché, la viande de femme se consomme hyperfraîche : les filles qu’on vend, qu’elles soient sud-américaines, philippines ou slaves, ont entre quinze et dix-huit ans. Le collège, les fous rires, les premiers flirts sont un luxe hors d’atteinte pour les milliers de filles qui tombent entre les pattes des réseaux de traite des femmes. Escroquées, trompées, contraintes. Pas l’ombre d’un choix. Quand on est en position de faiblesse absolue, il se trouve toujours quelqu’un pour en profiter. C’est ce qui se passe. Et voilà qu’en faisant la pute elles se prennent sur les endosses tout le mépris du monde : langue de pute, fils de pute, putain de toi, putain de ta mère, putain tout court… Pauvres putes, décidément ! Toujours aux premières loges quand on en vient aux mots ! Il y a bien pire. Elles sont aussi aux premières loges quand on en vient à la violence : recrutées de force, réduites au silence par chantage, humiliées, frappées, privées de leurs enfants, menacées de mort et assassinées plus souvent qu’à leur tour, elles ont une vie quotidienne tissée dans la brutalité la plus immédiate. Avec pour toile de fond l’indifférence de tous ou cette complicité rigolarde qu’on réserve à la gaudriole.

Mais sur ce marché sordide où elles jouent le rôle d’article de base, elles ne sont pas seules. Quand il y a marché, il y a demande. Alors, quid de l’acheteur ? Qui va aux putes sans se poser de questions ? Qui prend du plaisir à pénétrer le corps d’une femme qui ne le désire pas ? Qui ne voit aucun inconvénient à acheter de l’être humain, en ces temps de défense des droits de l’homme, un siècle et demi après l’abolition de l’esclavage ? De quelle matière particulière est faite la conscience de celui qui s’autorise à acheter quelqu’un d’autre ? Vous me direz, acheter pour quelques instants c’est pas vraiment acheter, c’est plutôt louer. Et louer, n’est-ce pas, c’est différent. Ça fait pas esclavagiste, tout au plus consommateur. Y a pas de mal, hein… Que voulez-vous qu’il fasse, le client, quand c’est le printemps dans son kangourou ? Ses choses de la vie sont pleines à ras bord, ça lui boursoufle la braguette, ça lui obsède le cortex ! C’est tout juste s’il se colle pas un gyrophare sur le machin, il roule sur la bande d’urgence ! Une femme, vite ! Faut bien qu’il se vidange ! Il s’en va, fort de la tradition, lourd de la burne, mais l’esprit d’autant plus léger que le même système de valeurs qui accable les prostituées excuse leurs clients : « C’est le plus vieux métier du monde. » Palme du cynisme. Salaud aussi, c’est le plus vieux métier du monde. C’est sûr, l’exploitation des femmes a toujours existé. Est-ce une raison suffisante pour ne pas l’arrêter ? « Ça ne changera jamais. » Et pourquoi ça ? Pourquoi ça ne changerait pas ? Qui en a décidé ainsi ? Y a des tas de dégueulasseries qu’on essaie de changer : le meurtre, le suicide, la torture, l’esclavage, etc. ? Pourquoi la prostitution bénéficierait-elle de l’indulgence générale ? Parce que ça arrange une moitié de l’humanité pendant que ça écrase l’autre ? « Ça fait pour ainsi dire partie de la nature humaine. » Humaine ! Masculine, plutôt, faut croire ! Elle a bon dos, la nature ! La prostitution est un pilier de notre culture, nuance ! Et la culture, ça peut évoluer, que je sache. « C’est une question d’hygiène. » Argument scientifico-médicamenteux-grumeleux qui assimile l’amour à un besoin naturel, comme pipi-caca ! Si c’est le cas, messieurs les clients, pignolez-vous dans les toilettes ! Pour les besoins naturels, on utilise du pécu, pas des femmes ! « C’est une soupape de sécurité, autrement, les hommes violeraient tout ce qui bouge. » Sont-y pas mignons ? Autrement dit, pour protéger les femmes ordinaires, sacrifions les moins chanceuses ! La prostitution terrassant le viol ! C’était notre minute de sexe-fiction ! En réalité, viol et prostitution sont une seule variation sur le même thème : le désir des femmes, on n’en a rien à battre, on s’en balance, on s’en fout, on s’en tape ! La queue est pri-o-ri-taire, point final. « Certaines femmes sont faites pour ça. » Ben voyons ! C’est une vocation ! Une Ghanéenne de seize ans lâchée sans papiers sur le pavé parisien obéit évidemment à une irrésistible vocation ! Une éducation normale avec des enfants de son âge, figurez-vous que ça la branchait pas du tout ! Et les immondes qui lui proposent plus cher pour la baiser sans capote, l’abjection leur vient par vocation, aussi ? « C’est un métier comme un autre ! » Se harnacher avec des fringues humiliantes. Se déshabiller devant un type qu’on ne connaît pas, un type qu’on n’a pas choisi. Il a mauvaise haleine ? Il est sale ? Il sent le rance ? Il a bu ? Peu importe. C’est un client. Lui laver le sexe. Le branler. Lui enfiler un préservatif. S’étendre sur le lit. Écarter les jambes. Se laisser pénétrer, vagin abîmé par toutes ces invasions sans désir. Il éjacule. Se rhabiller. Redescendre. Au suivant. Supporter les passants qui matent, les passantes qui toisent, le mépris. Variante : plier le billet, le planquer dans ses fringues. Les agressions, c’est souvent. Et si tu ramènes pas assez, punition. S’agenouiller dans l’herbe. Ouvrir la braguette. Sortir le sexe. Se le mettre dans la bouche. Il pue ? Il a des boutons ? Une drôle de couleur ? Des veines répugnantes ? Peu importe. C’est un client. Le sucer jusqu’à éjaculation. Cracher. Se relever. Retourner sur le bord de la route. Il fait froid. Au suivant. Y a aussi la pute haut de gamme, pour clients haut de gamme. L’offre s’adapte à la demande, c’est la loi du marché. Rajoutez donc un brin de conversation, des dessous plus chics et quelques étoiles au fronton de l’hôtel. Pour le reste, même scénario. C’est plus comme ça ? Y a le minitel ? Soit. Supprimez le trottoir. Rendez-vous pianoté sur un clavier. Pour le reste, kif-kif. Un métier comme un autre ? Le choisiriez-vous pour votre fille ? Avec en prime le mépris des autres et le mépris de soi-même. « C’est elles qui veulent, personne les force. » Si. Il y a toujours, toujours, contrainte. Le monde de la prostitution est planifié, organisé, hiérarchisé. Pour le plus grand profit des réseaux de proxénétisme. Toujours. Même les putes des années soixante-dix, qui occupaient les églises et se disaient indépendantes, ont fini par reconnaître que les vrais organisateurs de leur mouvement étaient les macs, lassés par les pv qui leur rognaient les bénéfices. Pareil maintenant. La seule raison pour laquelle on ne voit pas les macs, c’est que la législation française autorise la prostitution mais interdit le proxénétisme. Alors ils se planquent. Mais ils encaissent. « C’est le seul moyen de lutter contre la misère sexuelle ; il faut bien quelqu’un pour baiser les immigrés, les handicapés, les timides. » Et si on parlait de la misère sexuelle des femmes ? Elle est largement aussi intense. Il y a aussi des femmes chez les immigrés, les handicapés, les timides, et chez les pas beaux, les tordus, les cocus, les goitreux et lesbancals ! Comment font-elles ? Ben, en tout cas, elles vont pas aux putes ! La preuve que c’est possible ! Vous dites ? Les femmes ont pas les mêmes besoins ? Ah ! encore un petit coup de logique masculine, où cohabitent sans encombre l’idée qu’on n’a que peu de besoins sexuels (donc pas besoin de se « soulager ») et celle qu’on a toutes le feu au cul (toutes des salopes, toutes des putes).

Et bla-bla-bla, je n’invente rien, les arguments ne manquent jamais aux exploiteurs de la misère d’autrui. Louer le ventre d’une femme ne pose manifestement aucun problème à ceux qui le font. Votre voisin, votre mari, votre frère, votre patron, votre meilleur copain font peut-être partie des un Français sur trois qui fréquentent les prostituées, et des dix pour cent qui en sont les habitués. Ça fait du monde ! Il paraît que c’est une question de liberté des mœurs. Les mœurs de qui ? La liberté de qui ? Qu’est-ce que la liberté a à voir avec ça ? Comment assimile-t-on la liberté avec la possibilité de traiter un être humain comme un objet de consommation ? Encore un mystère de la logique masculine, sans doute. On a toujours admis que la sexualité mâle doit fonctionner dans l’urgence, se soucier comme d’une guigne du désir de l’autre et constituer l’une de ces priorités qui justifient tout. Le client est présenté comme une sorte de victime. De la tyrannie de sa libido et du mercantilisme des femmes. Faut bien qu’il tire sa crampe, et si c’est pas lui qui achète cette femme ça sera un autre. Le même raisonnement justifie toujours toutes les violences. En mettant sa bite dans la bouche de la fille, le client paie obligeamment son écot aux mafias qui bâtissent des empires financiers sur le pain de fesse.

Nous vivons dans une culture où les femmes sont une denrée parmi les autres, que les hommes achètent et vendent sur un marché sauvage et florissant. Tant qu’on achètera une seule femme, toutes les femmes resteront des marchandises. Pour la plus grande fortune des proxos du jour. Oubliez le Julot de quartier, casquette de guingois et mégot à la lippe, distributeur de torgnoles quand la comptée n’est pas à la hauteur. Le personnage est toujours aussi lâche, sinistre, lugubre, gluant. Mais le proxo, aujourd’hui, se la joue homme d’affaires. Cravate, attaché-case et décalage horaire. Il voyage, il lobbyise, il achète les hommes politiques, il sert d’indic à la police, il a des amis partout. Eh oui. Le marché est devenu planétaire et c’est au niveau international qu’on blanchit les profits. Vous ne croyez tout de même pas, malgré l’histoire éternelle de la fille-indépendante-qui-aime – tellement – baiser – qu’elle – préfère – que – ça – lui-rapporte, qu’une telle source de profits resterait entre les mains de la productrice de base ? Ça serait une grande première dans l’histoire de l’économie ! Non, les gigantesques profits de la prostitution s’ajoutentà ceux de la drogue et des jeux, mamelles traditionnelles des mafias diverses et variées qui pullulent sur la planète. Un drogué ne fait de mal qu’à lui-même. Un client fait du mal à autrui. Consommez de la drogue et vous serez un délinquant, consommez de la femme et vous serez un citoyen normal. Le trafic de drogue scandalise tout le monde, mais personne ne semble se soucier du trafic d’êtres humains. Parce que ces êtres humains sont des femmes ? Parce que électoralement elles ne représentent rien ? Parce que ceux qui votent les lois et font l’opinion ne dédaignent pas à l’occasion une gâterie tarifée ? Pourquoi ces femmes en détresse ne rencontrent-elles pas plus de solidarité parmi nous autres qui avons eu la chance d’échapper à cette lente destruction de la personne qu’est l’exercice de la prostitution ?

Que faire ? Des lois sur la prostitution, y en a toujours eu. Et elles ont toujours été inefficaces. Votées par des assemblées mâles à quatre-vingt-dix pour cent, clients à l’occasion, elles ne posent pas le problème du consommateur de prostituées. Alors ? Interdire la consommation ? Peine perdue. Une loi de plus ne changerait rien. Mais agir sur les mentalités, ça devrait pouvoir se faire, non ? On nous abreuve à longueur d’année de campagnes de pub nous incitant à boucler notre ceinture, à manger des kiwis ou à mettre des capotes. Pourquoi pas une campagne expliquant aux usagers la vérité sur le trafic des femmes ? Plus personne ne devrait pouvoir dire qu’il ne sait pas que les proxénètes contrôlent la prostitution par la contrainte, la violence, la torture et le chantage. Plus personne ne devrait considérer que sa propre urgence sexuelle justifie que quelqu’un d’autre mène une vie d’esclave. Plus personne ne devrait trouver du plaisir à humilier une femme en la traitant comme le simple outil de son plaisir. Aucun homme ne devrait oser regarder une femme dans les yeux s’il en a acheté une autre.

Vis-à-vis de la prostitution, il n’est pas de neutralité possible. Toute femme est une pute v irtuelle, tout homme un client en puissance. Nous vivons dans un pays où l’on n’a même pas le droit de vendre son propre sang, parce que l’éthique qui est la nôtre nous enseigne qu’il est des choses qu’on donne ou qu’on garde, mais qui ne font pas partie des produits commercialisables. Pourquoi pourrait-on alors vendre le corps des femmes ? Pourquoi pourrait-on vendre son propre corps ? Pourquoi pourrait-on mettre sur le marché ce qu’on a de plus précieusement intime : sa sexualité ? Au nom de quoi, si ce n’est une fois encore au nom de la loi du plus fort ? Les rapports entre les sexes ne sont-ils pas influencés par ce déséquilibre de base ? Par cette inscription des femmes dans la vénalité et cette puissance économique de l’homme sur la femme ? À ce sujet, je gardais pour le dessert l’argument ultime des clients, parce qu’il pose le problème à sa racine : « Je paie parce que les autres femmes veulent pas se laisser faire. » Mais se posent-ils la question de savoir pourquoi les « autres femmes » ne veulent pas ? Que pensent la plupart des hommes des femmes qui veulent bien, qui font pas de chichis ? Ils les méprisent ! Ce sont des femmes faciles ! Pas bien, ça ! Pas loin de la pute ! Et encore, la pute a une excuse, c’est le fric, alors que les autres, celles qui font ça parce qu’elles aiment ça, c’est carrément des salopes. Des malades ! Nymphomanes, ça s’appelle ! Préfèrent-ils les femmes difficiles ? Ah non, c’est bien pour ça qu’ils vont aux putes, parce que les femmes qu’il faut convaincre, draguer, faire semblant d’aimer, quelle galère ! Encore une rasade de logique masculine ! Pas d’issue pour les gonzesses ! Ils méprisent celles qui veulent et fuient celles qui veulent pas ! Avec cette habitude qu’ils ont de ranger les femmes dans des tiroirs : celles qu’on baise, celles qu’on aime, celles qu’on épouse, celles qu’on jette, celles qu’on respecte (ça veut dire celles qu’on touche pas). Oh ! les mecs ! Et si simplement vous cessiez de juger les femmes à l’aune de valeur s imbéciles ? Si vous cessiez de mépriser celles qui adorent baiser avec vous ? Les femmes seraient ravies d’être des putes gratuites, c’est-à-dire des femmes qui font l’amour autant qu’elles le veulent avec qui elles veulent sans encourir le mépris. Nous, les filles, avons des urgences autant que vous. Y a des fois, comme vous, on sauterait un réverbère ! Si on ne le dit pas, c’est parce que passer pour une salope, on n’aime pas. Alors on attend que notre partenaire soit libre si on en a un. Autrement, comme dit Coluche, on se la met derrière l’oreille et on attend que ça se passe. Notre désir à nous n’est ni prévu ni légitime. On ne va pas, nous, au coin de la rue dépenser quelques kopecks pour user du corps d’autrui. Traiter l’autre comme un objet, on sait pas faire. On n’a pas appris. Pour nous, faire l’amour suppose que l’autre existe. Notre société est un supermarché du cul pour ceux qui ont le droit de consommer, les hommes. Nous, si on a le feu au derrière, on passe pour quoi ? Gagné ! Pour des putes !


Gaza: Quand France 2 collaborait à l’intox du Hamas… et s’en excusait! (Looking back at a rare apology from France’s state TV)

9 avril, 2011
L’image correspondait à la réalité de la situation, non seulement à Gaza, mais en Cisjordanie. Enderlin
 Pour montrer la violence des combats, les télévisions arabes et internet diffusent ces images filmées par un téléphone. Il s’agirait d’une frappe de missiles le 1er janvier. Des militaires portent  le brassard du Hamas. Sur le sol des combattants mais aussi beaucoup de cadavres de civils. Ces dernières heures les bombardiers israéliens ont frappé 30 fois . France 2
Ce qu’Israël ne veut pas que vous voyez: Cette vidéo a été filmée avec un téléphone portable après qu’une frappe aérienne terroriste menée par Israël a touché un marché où une nombreuse foule, des enfants, accompagnés de leurs parents, cherchaient de la nourriture dans l’un des marchés locaux, tôt dans la matinée du 03 janvier 2009, à Gaza. Comme vous pourrez le constater, il n’y a pas de mots pour décrire l’horreur perpétrée par l’État juif d’Israël. Voilà pourquoi Israël refuse continuellement l’accès à Gaza aux correspondants et reporters étrangers. Merci de diffuser cette vidéo à grande échelle. Que le monde voie ce que ses chaînes de télé refusent de montrer quant à la réalité d’Israël. Alterinfo (Traduit du site SabbahBlog)
Je suis infiniment désolée de vous avoir envoyé cette vidéo ce matin : en effet, il semble que je me sois fait avoir (comme bcp). Après des recherches sur internet il s’avère qu’elle n’a pas été filmée à Gaza hier suite à une frappe israélienne, mais en 2005 suite à l’explosion d’un camion contenant des roquettes du Hamas : Cela n’enlève rien à l’horreur de ce qui se passe actuellement à Gaza, mais il est hors de question de donner du grain à moudre aux sionistes en colportant de la désinformation à valeur de propagande : refusons les méthodes sionistes (mensonge et propagande), ce qui importe est la Vérité. Donc SVP, retirez cette vidéo de votre site ou publiez un disclaimer. Encore désolée pour cette méprise. Alterinfo
Raw; (2005) Hamas Weapons Parade Accident Kills 15, including kids Initially believed to be new footage from the current events in Gaza information has come to light that this media is in fact from 2005 although it seems to have only been released in this particular form recently. Israelinsider staff and partners September 23, 2005 Liveleak
I greet you today in these moments of sadness and anger that spoiled our happiness and joy over the departure of the settlers and soldiers (…) What happened yesterday is what we always feared would happen, and what we always warned against (…) Today, we are required more than ever to end this tragedy that resulted from chaos and military parades in residential areas (…) We need security as a matter of national interest (…) We all must preserve security for the sake of our people. So we all should stop this chaos. Abbas
The Fatah Central Committee holds the Hamas movement fully responsible for the victims of the military parade [that was held] among civilians. Communiqué du Fatah
 Les images sont anciennes, elles n’auraient pas dû se retrouver dans le sujet diffusé hier. Nous pensions qu’elles avaient été tournées récemment. L’erreur est d’autant plus bête que nous sommes en possession de beaucoup d’images. Il ne s’agit en aucun cas d’une manipulation, et leur diffusion n’a duré qu’une dizaine de secondes. Mais pour éviter que la polémique enfle, et que l’on soit accusé de ne pas reconnaître nos fautes, nous avons préféré présenter des excuses. (…) Dans ce cas, c’est un manque de vérification des sources. Nous ne nous sommes pas vraiment posé de question car ces images étaient diffusées sur un grand nombre de chaînes de télévision arabes. Cela nous incite à prendre encore plus de précautions, et à renforcer notre vigilance. (…) en ce qui me concerne, je privilégie le principe de précaution. Plutôt que de devoir m’excuser pas la suite, je préfère faire l’impasse sur quelques images. Lorsque nous n’avons pas pu identifier l’origine des images et vérifier les conditions de tournage, nous ne les utilisons pas. Il ne faut pas prendre pour argent comptant les images qui circulent sur le Web.…(…) il est très difficile de travailler à Gaza, pas seulement à cause de l’interdiction des Israéliens, mais aussi pour des raisons de sécurité. Nos correspondants sur place continuent de filmer mais il devient très difficile de nous faire parvenir leurs images en France. D’autant qu’elles sont très dures, et nous préférons ne pas les montrer. Aussi travaillons-nous avec les agences de presse sur place et les autres télévisions. Arlette Chabot
C’est une erreur de notre part d’avoir diffusé ces images, qui datent en effet de 2005. La séquence que nous avons diffusée était censée illustrer la guerre des images sur Internet. Les personnes qui ont préparées le sujet sont allés trop vite. C’est une bonne piqûre de rappel pour notre rédaction. Cela nous rappelle que nous devons être très attentif sur la vérification des sources. Nous allons présenter des excuses à nos téléspectateurs demain [mardi, ndlr] lors du JT de 13. Etienne Leenhardt (directeur-adjoint de l’information de France 2)
Le BNVCA saisit le CSA et la Ministre de la Communication afin qu’une enquête identifie l’auteur d’une faute professionnelle commise par la rédaction du JT 13H France 2, du 5/1/09 .en se trompant de reportage sur GAZA (…) Le BNVCA reçoit un grand nombre d’appels et messages de téléspectateurs choqués scandalisés,d’apprendre que France 2 , pour illustrer la situation de Gaza durant le conflit qui l’opppose à Israel, a diffusé le lundi 5 janvier 2009,un reportage filmé le 23/9/2005,montrant cris, larmes, blessés de civils ,enfants palestiniens morts à Gaza. Il a été présenté comme s’il avait pu s’agir à une frappe israelienne, alors qu’il s’agissait de victimes de  l’explosion accidentelle d’un camion .La présentatrice , prévient « attention si des enfants  à côte de vous, les images sont très dures » Le commentaire du journaliste Renaud Bernard aura appuyé ainsi l’atrocité de ces images « Pour montrer la violence des combats, les télévisions arabes et internet diffusent ces images filmées par un téléphone. Il s’agirait d’une frappe de missiles le premier janvier, des militaires portent le brassard du Hamas",, Ici encore des corps deposes à même le sol…87 enfants ont été tués…. »Nous  prenons acte  des excuses presentées par Mr Etienne LEENHARDT Directeur Adjoint de l’information de France 2, qui reconnaît un dysfonctionnement. Toutefois (…) Nous rappelons que pour le BNVCA, la diffusion du reportage de la mort du jeune Mohamed AL DURA aujourd’hui controversée, a été l’un des déclencheurs des actions hostiles  antisémites en 2001. A ce jour, France 2 n’a pas encore exprimé ses excuses, pour les faits qui lui ont été reprochés par le tribunal après la plainte de M KARSENTI Directeur de Media Rating.Nous demandons aux rédactions de veiller à traiter les sujets avec la plus grande objectivite, et veiller aussi à ce que certains  reporters,  n’expriment pas leur propre état d’âme . Sammy Ghozlan (président du  Bureau National de Vigilance contre l’Antisémitisme, 06/01/09)
Le Conseil supérieur de l’audiovisuel, réuni en assemblée plénière le lundi 12 janvier 2009, a mis France 2 en demeure de respecter ses obligations en matière d’honnêteté de l’information, à la suite de la diffusion d’un reportage consacré au conflit israélo-palestinien dans la bande de Gaza, dans le journal télévisé de 13 heures, le 5 janvier dernier. Lors de ce reportage, une séquence extraite d’une vidéo disponible sur internet, datant de septembre 2005, avait été diffusée et, contrairement à ce qui était indiqué aux téléspectateurs, celle-ci ne se rapportait pas aux évènements du 1er janvier 2009. Tenant compte des excuses présentées dans l’édition du journal de 13 heures le lendemain, le CSA estime que, au regard de l’article 43-11 de la loi du 30 septembre 1986 et de l’article 2 du cahier des missions et des charges, la chaîne a manqué à son obligation d’honnêteté de l’information du téléspectateur. Communiqué du CSA

Au lendemain du mea culpa de l’auteur du rapport Goldstone sur les prétendus crimes de guerre commis par l’armée israélienne à Gaza en janvier 2009 …

Retour sur un autre mea culpa, tout aussi rare celui-ci huit ans après la supercherie (toujours pas reconnue du "petit Mohammed" avec son indéboulonnable correspondant en Israël Charles Enderlin), à savoir celui de France 2.

Qui, pour illustrer de prétendus effets collatéraux des frappes israéliennes de janvier 2009 sur Gaza pour stopper les incessants envois de roquettes sur ses villes et sous prétexte qu’elle "circulait sur les télévisions arabes" (« l’image correspondait à la réalité » aurait dit Enderlin), avait tout bonnement repris une vidéo intox de l’internet (probablement mise en ligne par le site sensationnaliste britannique LiveLeak, le même qui s’était précedemment illustré en mettant en ligne la pendaison de Saddam).

Pour se voir dès le lendemain, sous la pression conjuguée d’internautes et d’associations qui avaient débusqué la supercherie, contrainte de reconnaître sa méprise.

Mais sans jamais, curieusement (comme d’ailleurs la plupart des intervenants dans l’affaire), se poser la question de l’origine de ladite vidéo.

Alors que visiblement remontée (ou en tout cas amputée du début), celle-ci montrait les suites d’un énième "accident de travail" du Hamas qui, à l’occasion d’une parade (France 2 ayant apparemment oublié que c’est à ses défilés exclusivement que le Hamas réserve ses beaux uniformes ?) censée fêter le retrait israélien de Gaza quelque 3 mois plus tôt, avait vu certaines de ses roquettes artisanales exploser sur le pick up qui les transportait, semant le carnage dans la foules assemblée tout autour (une quinzaine de morts et quelque 87 blessés).

Et, à l’instar de la première tentative du Hamas (démentie aussitôt par le Fatah de Mamoud Abbas) d’en faire  attribuer la cause à un missile israélien, se voyait reprendre du service cette fois pour démontrer au monde les prétendus" effets collatéraux" des bombardements israéliens pour déloger les nids de roquettes kassam, situées délibérément, on s’en souvient, dans des zones résidentielles pour justement maximiser les risques de pertes civiles …

Les télévisions arabes comme française se voyant ainsi, une fois de plus et plus ou moins volontairement (mais ça il ne fallait bien sûr pas le dire et le site Arrêts sur images ne pourra s’empêcher pour ce faire  – le bon vieux truc du 5 minutes pour Hitler-5 minutes pour les juifs épinglé en d’autres temps par Godard – d’y adjoindre une prétendue méprise israélienne nullement démontrée celle-là), embrigadées dans la campagne de guerre médiatique dudit mouvement terroriste

Gaza : France 2 diffuse par erreur les images d’une explosion de…2005

Arrêt sur images

05/01/2009

Images non datées, missiles ou bonbonnes d’oxygène : le retour des intox

Des cris, des larmes, des blessés au milieu de débris, un mère fuyant, un enfant dans les bras, deux autres la suivant en pleurant. Ces images, les téléspectateurs de France 2 ont pu les voir dans un reportage sur Gaza du lundi 5 janvier 2009.

Des images montrées de façon peu conventionnelle, entourées des couleurs du site de partage de vidéos Dailymotion

Une forme de distanciation bien vite effacée par le commentaire : "Pour montrer la violence des combats, les télévisions arabes et internet diffusent ces images filmées par un téléphone. Il s’agirait d’une frappe de missiles le premier janvier, des militaires portent le brassard du Hamas", indique le journaliste, qui donne ainsi de la crédibilité aux images.

Problème : cette vidéo a bien été filmée à Gaza, mais pas le premier janvier 2009. Elle date du 23 septembre 2005 et filme les suites de l’explosion d’un camion du Hamas lors d’un rassemblement militant.

 "Ce que TF1 ne montre pas, horreur à Gaza", "Ça fait mal au coeur Gaza Palastin": l’une datée du 2 janvier 2009, l’autre de la veille, ce sont deux des multiples versions de cette vidéo qui circule sur différentes plateformes de partage depuis quelques jours.

Elle dure 9 minutes environ, les images sont très dures

Cette vidéo, a priori, a d’abord été mise en ligne sur la plate-forme britannique Live Leak, spécialisée dans les images polémiques (comme celles de l’exécution de Saddam Hussein).

C’est ensuite notamment sur le site Reddit (qui permet aux internautes de partager les liens qu’ils estiment intéressants) qu’un commentateur a pointé que la vidéo n’était pas ce qu’elle semblait être : il a expliqué qu’il s’agissait d’images datant de trois ans. Sur LiveLeak, la légende accompagnant la vidéo a ensuite été modifiée.

Selon ce commentateur, cette vidéo n’a pas été filmée le 1er janvier 2009 mais le 23 septembre 2005. Ce jour-là, un camion transportant des hommes du Hamas et des armes avait explosé lors d’un rassemblement dans le nord de Gaza, tuant 15 personnes et faisant de nombreux blessés. Le Hamas avait accusé Israël d’être responsable de cette explosion. Tsahal de son côté avait nié toute implication. Le leader du Fatah, Mahmoud Abbas, avait lui aussi pointé la responsabilité du Hamas.

A l’appui de cette thèse: la correspondance entre une photo prise ce jour de septembre 2005 (présente dans la section "photo" de cet article de CBS) et un plan de la vidéo autour de 4’30".

Interrogé par Le Post, Etienne Leenhardt, directeur-adjoint de l’information de France 2, où il est responsable du service enquête et reportage, reconnaît "un dysfonctionnement interne de vérification de l’info". "La séquence que nous avons diffusée était censée illustrer la guerre des images sur Internet. Les personnes qui ont préparé le sujet sont allées trop vite".

Roquettes quassam ou bonbonnes d’oxygène ?

Une autre vidéo postée sur Youtube, cette fois-ci par l’armée israélienne, a aussi soulevé des doutes sur la Toile (mais dans l’autre sens). Souvenez-vous, @si vous en parlait la semaine dernière, Tsahal a créé un profil Youtube où sont notamment postées des vidéos présentées comme des attaques aériennes sur Gaza.

Sur celle-ci, grâce à un zoom, on peut apercevoir ce qui ressemble à un groupe de personnes en train de charger des objets longs et fins sur un camion — des roquettes selon le titre de la vidéo.

L’attaque a eu lieu lundi 28 décembre selon les forces armées israéliennes

Mais B’Tselem, une association israélienne de défense des droits de l’homme dans les territoires occupés, a reçu le témoignage d’un certain Ahmad Sanur, qui a expliqué être le propriétaire du camion en question. L’information a notamment été relayée sur info-palestine.net. Or, assure-t-il, il s’agissait non pas de roquettes, mais de bouteilles d’oxygène utilisées pour ces activités de soudure. Huit personnes dont son fils sont décédées dans le bombardement, selon B’Tselem.

Ahmad Sanur aurait en fait souhaité mettre à l’abri des pilleurs le matériel de son atelier parce qu’une maison voisine avait été bombardée, laissant un trou béant dans son mur. Il dément tout lien avec des militants du Hamas ou des activités militaires.

Un membre de B’Tselem a pris des photos de bouteilles d’oxygène gisant au sol après le bombardement :

Interrogé par le Guardian, Sarit Michaeli, un porte-parole de l’association, a expliqué que leur organisation n’était pas aujourd’hui en mesure de vérifier si le témoin n’était en rien lié à des activités militantes à Gaza, tout en estimant que son histoire était crédible. "Cela montre surtout que les forces armées israéliennes doivent ouvrir une enquête sur cet incident, en tirer les leçons qui s’imposent et si nécessaire reformer le personnel. Il n’est pas possible d’éviter les pertes civiles, mais dans ce cas il est clair qu’une enquête est nécessaire", a-t-il ajouté.

Voir  aussi:

 EXCUSES

Vidéo intox de Gaza sur France 2: "Nous avons fait une erreur"

Le Post.

05/01/2009

La direction de la chaine reconnait "un dysfonctionnement interne de vérification de l’info", après la diffusion dans le JT de 13 heures, d’images datant de 2005.

Pour illustrer l’offensive israélienne dans la bande de Gaza, le JT de 13h de la chaine a diffusé des images qui datent de 2005 dans un reportage.

Des images qui viennent d’une vidéo amateur censée montrer les ravages causés par les bombes israéliennes sur des civils palestiniens, ce début janvier à Gaza. Le problème: la vidéo date de 2005 et elle n’a pas été filmée sur un marché de Gaza début janvier suite à une frappisraélienne, mais le 23 septembre 2005 suite à l’explosion accidentelle d’un camion contenant des roquettes du Hamas, dans un camp de réfugiés à Jabalya.

Après cette "erreur", à la rédaction de France 2, "ça a gueulé", explique au Post mardi un journaliste.

Mardi, la directrice de l’information de la chaîne, Arlette Chabot, s’est également justifiée.

Ce mercredi, la Ligue contre le racisme et l’antisémitisme (Licra) réclame "des sanctions exemplaires" après la diffusion de cette vidéo erronée.

Sur Le Post, le président du Bureau National de Vigilance Contre L’Antisémitisme assure ce jeudi qu’il a "saisi la ministre de la Culture Christine Albanel et le CSA" pour que des "sanctions soient prises à l’encontre" du ou des responsables.

Voici le reportage en question (passage de 20 secondes, à partir de 30 secondes) :

(Source: France 2)

 où il est responsable du service enquête et reportage, reconnait "un dysfonctionnement interne de vérification de l’info".

C’est une erreur de notre part d’avoir diffusé ces images, qui datent en effet de 2005. La séquence que nous avons diffusée était censée illustrer la guerre des images sur Internet. Les personnes qui ont préparées le sujet sont allés trop vite. C’est une bonne piqûre de rappel pour notre rédaction. Cela nous rappelle que nous devons être très attentif sur la vérification des sources. Nous allons présenter des excuses à nos téléspectateurs demain [mardi, ndlr] lors du JT de 13. Etienne Leenhardt (directeur-adjoint de l’information de France 2)

Voir également: 

Ce qu’Israël ne veut pas que vous voyez:

Cette vidéo a été filmée avec un téléphone portable après qu’une frappe aérienne terroriste menée par Israël a touché un marché où une nombreuse foule, des enfants, accompagnés de leurs parents, cherchaient de la nourriture dans l’un des marchés locaux, tôt dans la matinée du 03 janvier 2009, à Gaza.

Notez

gai_chat@yahoo.fr

Dimanche 4 Janvier 2009

 Comme vous pourrez le constater, il n’y a pas de mots pour décrire l’horreur perpétrée par l’État juif d’Israël. Voilà pourquoi Israël refuse continuellement l’accès à Gaza aux correspondants et reporters étrangers

Merci de diffuser cette vidéo à grande échelle. Que le monde voie ce que ses chaînes de télé refusent de montrer quant à la réalité d’Israël. (YouTube a supprimé la vidéo quelques minutes après qu’elle a été déposée, mais vous pouvez toujours retenter le coup).

Traduit du site SabbahBlog

je suis infiniment désolée de vous avoir envoyé cette vidéo ce matin :

en effet, il semble que je me sois fait avoir (comme bcp).

Après des recherches sur internet il s’avère qu’elle n’a pas été filmée à Gaza hier suite à une frappe israélienne, mais en 2005 suite à l’explosion d’un camion contenant des roquettes du Hamas :

http://www.wakeupfromyourslumber.com/node/9917

Cela n’enlève rien à l’horreur de ce qui se passe actuellement à Gaza, mais il est hors de question de donner du grain à moudre aux sionistes en colportant de la désinformation à valeur de propagande : refusons les méthodes sionistes (mensonge et propagande), ce qui importe est la Vérité.

Donc SVP, retirez cette vidéo de votre site ou publiez un disclaimer.

Encore désolée pour cette méprise,

Cordialement

Alterinfo

Vidéo intox de Gaza sur France 2: "Ça a gueulé dans la rédaction"

Dimanche 4 anvier 2009

06/01/2009

Comme l’a révélé Le Post lundi, pour illustrer l’offensive israélienne dans la bande de Gaza, le JT de 13h de la chaine a diffusé lundi dans un reportage des images qui dataient en fait de 2005. Les civils que l’on y voyait avaient été victimes de l’explosion accidentelle d’un camion et non d’un bombardement israélien.

Le directeur-adjoint de l’information de France 2 Etienne Leenhardt a d’ailleurs reconnu lundi sur Le Post "une erreur", due à "un dysfonctionnement interne de vérification de l’info".

Mardi, à 13h, Elise Lucet a présenté des excuses à l’antenne.

Ce mercredi, la Ligue contre le racisme et l’antisémitisme (Licra) réclame "des sanctions exemplaires" après la diffusion de cette vidéo erronée.

Sur Le Post, le président du Bureau National de Vigilance Contre L’Antisémitisme assure ce jeudi qu’il a "saisi la ministre de la Culture Christine Albanel et le CSA" pour que des "sanctions soient prises à l’encontre" du ou des responsables.

Sur Le Post, un journaliste du service étranger de France 2 précise ce mardi que "c’est un anonyme qui a signalé à la rédaction" la vidéo intox de Gaza diffusée par erreur au JT de 13h.

Ça a gueulé dans la rédaction. À France 2, chacun a conscience que l’on ne peut se permettre une telle ‘boulette’. Cela va nous apprendre ce que l’on sait déjà: il faut être encore plus méfiant et rigoureux avec tout ce qui vient d’Internet. Même si la vidéo comportait un intérêt dans le sens où elle montre la proximité géographique entre civils et militaires dans la bande de Gaza, il aurait fallu vérifier la date.  "En fait, c’est un anonyme qui a appelé la rédaction de France 2 il y a quelques jours pour signaler l’existence de cette vidéo, qui d’après lui, ‘faisait un buzz sur le web’. L’info a été relayée jusqu’au service concerné. Vous connaisez la suite… Journaliste du service d’informations étranger de France 2.

Voir pareillement:

Les excuses de la rédaction de France2 après la diffusion de 12 secondes d’images de 2005

Le Post

06/01/2009

Alors que l’offensive d’Israël sur Gaza se poursuit, Elise Lucet, la présentatrice du journal télévisé de France 2 a -comme prévu- présenté ce mardi midi les excuses de la rédaction pour avoir diffusé lundi, dans un reportage sur Gaza, une vidéo datant de 2005.

Les images devaient illustrer les "dommages collatéraux" des bombardements israéliens dans la bande de Gaza, ce début janvier. Mais en fait, les civils que l’on y voyait avaient été victimes de l’explosion accidentelle d’un camion en septembre 2005…

Voici le reportage en question (passage de 20 secondes, à partir de 30 secondes) :

(Source: France 2)

Lors de l’entretien qu’il a accordé au Post lundi, où il a reconnu cette "erreur", due à "un dysfonctionnement interne de vérification de l’info", le directeur-adjoint de l’information de France 2 Etienne Leenhardt avait annoncé qu’Elise Lucet présenterait ce mardi midi des excuses aux téléspectateurs de France 2.

Après cette "erreur", à la rédaction de France 2, "ça a gueulé", explique au Post mardi un journaliste.

Mardi, la directrice de l’information de la chaîne, Arlette Chabot, s’est également justifiée.

Ce mercredi, la Ligue contre le racisme et l’antisémitisme (Licra) réclame "des sanctions exemplaires" après la diffusion de cette vidéo erronée.

Sur Le Post, le président du Bureau National de Vigilance Contre L’Antisémitisme assure ce jeudi qu’il a "saisi la ministre de la Culture Christine Albanel et le CSA" pour que des "sanctions soient prises à l’encontre" du ou des responsables.

Voir aussi :

Gaza – France 2 : "une erreur bête" (Arlette Chabot)

 D.R.

TeleObs

06.0109

France 2 a présenté des excuses aux téléspectateurs lors de son journal de 13 heures ce mardi, après la diffusion la veille, d’images tournées en 2005 dans la bande de Gaza, et présentées – au conditionnel – comme une vidéo récente. La directrice de l’information de la chaîne, Arlette Chabot revient sur cet incident pour téléobs.com.

Arlette Chabot: – Les images sont anciennes, elles n’auraient pas dû se retrouver dans le sujet diffusé hier. Nous pensions qu’elles avaient été tournées récemment. L’erreur est d’autant plus bête que nous sommes en possession de beaucoup d’images. Il ne s’agit en aucun cas d’une manipulation, et leur diffusion n’a duré qu’une dizaine de secondes. Mais pour éviter que la polémique enfle, et que l’on soit accusé de ne pas reconnaître nos fautes, nous avons préféré présenter des excuses.

Comment une telle confusion a-t-elle été possible ?

– Dans ce cas, c’est un manque de vérification des sources. Nous ne nous sommes pas vraiment posé de question car ces images étaient diffusées sur un grand nombre de chaînes de télévision arabes. Cela nous incite à prendre encore plus de précautions, et à renforcer notre vigilance.

Le principe même du JT ne force-t-il pas à montrer des images à tout prix ?

– Non, en ce qui me concerne, je privilégie le principe de précaution. Plutôt que de devoir m’excuser pas la suite, je préfère faire l’impasse sur quelques images. Lorsque nous n’avons pas pu identifier l’origine des images et vérifier les conditions de tournage, nous ne les utilisons pas. Il ne faut pas prendre pour argent comptant les images qui circulent sur le Web.…

Comme la couverture de la plupart des guerres, celle du conflit armé à Gaza est difficile. Comment vous procurez les images sans piocher sur le Web ?

– En effet, il très difficile de travailler à Gaza, pas seulement à cause de l’interdiction des Israéliens, mais aussi pour des raisons de sécurité. Nos correspondants sur place continuent de filmer mais il devient très difficile de nous faire parvenir leurs images en France. D’autant qu’elles sont très dures, et nous préférons ne pas les montrer. Aussi travaillons-nous avec les agences de presse sur place et les autres télévisions.

Propos recueillis par Charlotte Clidi

Voir par ailleurs:

Palestinians killed in Gaza blast

At least 15 Palestinians have been killed and scores injured in a blast during a parade by the militant Hamas group in the Gaza Strip.

BBC NEWS:

2005/09/23

A truck carrying gunmen and home-made weapons blew up during the rally in the Jabaliya refugee camp in northern Gaza.

Israel has denied involvement, while the ruling Palestinian Fatah faction said it held Hamas responsible.

It is the deadliest incident in Gaza since Israel pulled its troops and settlers out earlier this month.

Hours earlier, Palestinians fired rockets into Israel from Gaza after Israel killed three militants in a raid in the West Bank town of Tulkarm.

The rockets did not cause any casualties.

People in pieces

Palestinian witnesses said a crowd, including many children, swarmed round the truck moments before the explosion.

Video filmed during the rally showed a large cloud of white smoke rising into the sky, as hundreds of people ran from the scene of the blast.

The pictures also showed several badly injured bodies on the ground.

An unnamed witness was quoted by Reuters news agency as saying "I was thrown several metres, then I looked behind and I saw people dismembered and lying on the ground dead."

The Associated Press news agency quoted another man, who gave his name as Hussam, as saying he helped pull three men out of the truck, two dead and one alive but with a severed leg.

Hamas accused Israel of causing the blast and vowed revenge.

However Palestinian leader Mahmoud Abbas’ Fatah faction said it held Hamas "fully responsible for the victims of the military parade [that was held] among civilians".

Israel has denied any involvement in the blast.

Earlier, Islamic jihad militants fired a volley of rockets into Israel in what they said was retaliation after Israel killed three militants in Tulkarm.

Israel said the militants were killed after opening fire on troops who were trying to arrest them.

The BBC’s James Reynolds in Jerusalem says the latest incidents are a sign of high tension in the Gaza Strip even after the Israeli withdrawal.

Voir aussi:

Bloody rally

Gaza: Blast during Hamas rally kills 19

Ynews

At least 19 Palestinians killed, dozens more hurt when a car explodes during a Hamas rally at Jabalya refugee camp in north Gaza; Hamas Representative in Lebanon Osama Hamdan says that according to information gathered by the organization, the explosion resulted from IDF helicopter fire that was aimed at Ismail Randur, commander of the Izz el-Din al-Qassam Brigades in north Gaza

At least 19 Palestinians were killed and some 80 more were injured Friday from an explosion that occurred during a Hamas rally at the Jabalya refugee camp in north Gaza.

While the Palestinian Interior Ministry has reported that 19 people died in the blast, hospitals said that at least 10 people were killed. Some of those killed were Hamas members, and the rest were citizens, among them two children, who took part in the rally

The Palestinian Interior ad National Security Ministry said that according to eyewitness accounts the blast occurred inside a vehicle carrying Qassam rockets and was not the result of IDF fire.

A videotape of the rally showed a jeep blowing up, followed by images of people running for safety. Hundreds of Palestinians crowded outside local hospitals, chanted anti-Israel slogans and called on the al-Qassam Martyrs Brigades to avenge the blood of those who were killed in the explosion.

Witnesses said the first explosion triggered several other blasts in nearby vehicles that were also carrying rockets and ammunition.

Earlier Hamas Representative in Lebanon Osama Hamdan said that according to information gathered by the organization the explosion in Gaza resulted from IDF helicopter fire that was aimed at Ahmed Randur, commander of the Izz el-Din al-Qassam Brigades in north Gaza.

In an interview with Al-Jazeera, Hamdan added that Randur has been injured but his condition is not known.

The IDF has denied any involvement in the incident.

Fatah responds to Hamas show of force

A short time before the rally began Palestinian sources said an IDF Apache helicopter was hovering over Gaza, apparently due to the firing of rockets toward Israel by Islamic Jihad terrorists.

During a press conference held by Hamas in Gaza, members presented an electronic chip they claimed was part of a missile fired by the IDF and was found in the body of one of the Palestinians killed in the blast.

Hamas spokesman Sami Abu Zuhri said in an interview with Al-Jazeera that he personally saw four missiles fires from an Apache helicopter in the rally’s direction.

A short while later IDF Spokesperson’s Office official Eitan Sarusi went on the air and said the IDF had nothing to do with the incident, adding that whatever exploded during the rally may have been smuggled into Gaza this week.

Abu Zuhri refused to respond to Sarusi’s remarks, saying, “We will not permit a representative of the Zionist enemy to talk on the air. He said he was surprised that Al-Jazeera is permitting “such a criminal” to speak.

During the broadcast a Palestinian minister supported Hamas’ position and also refused to address Sarusi’s statement, saying Sarusi was trying to bring about civil war between the Palestinians.”

The Palestinian factions have heeded Palestinian Authority Chairman Mahmoud Abbas’ call and announced they would refrain from organizing military processions as of this Sunday.

About two weeks ago five Palestinians were killed during an explosion in a Hamas weapons cache, and calls to ban the carrying of arms on streets and in population centers are ris

It is not e clear how Friday’s incident will affect the military rally of Fatah’s armed groups, scheduled for Saturday. The armed groups, including the al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades, initiated the rally amid Hamas and Islamic Jihad’s recent shows of force and as a celebration of the IDF’s recent withdrawal from Gaza.

Voir de plus:

JEBALIYA, Gaza Strip, Sept. 23, 2005

Truck Explodes At Gaza Hamas Rally

Hamas Blames Israel; Palestinian Authority Blames Carelessness

 Lloyd de Vries

Explosion At Hamas Rally 

CBS News RAW: A pickup truck carrying masked militants and two homemade rockets blew up at a Hamas rally killing at least 10 Palestinians and wounding 85. Hamas blames Israel for the attack.

 .(CBS/AP)  A pickup truck carrying masked Islamic militants and homemade rockets blew up at a Hamas rally Friday, killing more than a dozen Palestinians, including children, and wounding dozens more, hospital doctors and witnesses said.

Witnesses told Israel’s Yedioth Internet Web site the first explosion triggered several other blasts in nearby vehicles that were also carrying rockets and ammunition.

Estimates of the number of dead ranged from seven to 19. 

Hamas blamed an Israeli helicopter, but the Israeli military denied involvement and the Palestinian Interior Ministry said the blast was set off by the mishandling of explosives.

The rally was held in the Jebaliya refugee camp, one of the last military-style parades before a ban on flaunting weapons in public — agreed to by all militant groups — takes effect Saturday evening.

Witnesses said participants, including children, crowded around the pickup truck just before the explosion. The witnesses said the truck carried two homemade rockets.

One man, who only gave his first name, Hussam, said he helped pull three men out of the pickup, two of them dead and one still alive. The side of the pickup was charred.

The witness said he saw five dead children nearby. Dozens more were wounded. The Hamas military wing, Izzedine al Qassam, is popular with youngsters and when the pickup with the gunmen arrived at the rally, many crowded around the vehicle.

After the blast, men carried bodies wrapped in blankets and body parts to nearby cars.

At Shifa Hospital in Gaza, doctors treated patients on the emergency room floor because they ran out of beds. Masked Hamas men wheeled in casualties, including children.

The truck was not heavily damaged by the blast.

One witness, Hazem Abu Rashad, 18, said the truck had two rockets in its bed. Three militants rode in the back and at least three more were inside, he said.

"There was smoke all over, and then we saw people in pieces, but we couldn’t make out what really happened," he said.

Also Friday, Palestinians temporarily opened the crossing between Gaza and Egypt, taking control of a border for the first time in their history. Palestinians hoped the two-day opening would set a precedent and pressure Israel to reach a permanent border agreement with them.

It was the first time Palestinians crossed the Gaza border without Israeli supervision in 38 years, reports CBS News Correspondent Robert Berger. Israel still wants supervision of the border, fearing that weapons and terrorists could be smuggled across the border. Israeli and Palestinian negotiators are seeking a compromise.

Earlier, Israeli forces killed three Palestinian gunmen in a West Bank raid.

Israel shut down Rafah, Gaza’s main gateway to the outside world, before leaving the coastal strip last week after a 38-year occupation. Israel wants Rafah to remain sealed for six months for a technological upgrade and to test the Palestinians’ ability to take control in Gaza.

In the meantime, Palestinians are to use an alternative crossing in Israel, which will open next week.

Israel, however, did not object to the Palestinian plan to open Rafah for two days starting Friday, mainly to allow the passage of people seeking medical treatment or studying or residing abroad.

Several thousand travelers arrived at Rafah on Friday morning, turning over travel documents to Palestinian border police and waiting for border officials to call them to ride buses that would take them to the Rafah terminal and then to Egypt. Some travelers sat on suitcases, napping as they waited.

Inside the gate, new X-ray equipment was in place, and plastic still covered new chairs in the air-conditioned waiting area.

"This is the first time we cross without the Israelis standing over our heads, and that indeed is a blessing," said Manal Hatem, 36, who arrived with her 11-month-old baby and a sister-in-law en route to a religious pilgrimage to Mecca, Saudi Arabia.

Thousands of Palestinians busted through the Gaza-Egypt border last week after Israel withdrew.

Israeli Foreign Ministry spokesman Mark Regev said Israel was concerned by the border chaos last week and does not want the crossing permanently reopened until security is upgraded.

  "If that crossing doesn’t function in a positive way, that has very negative security consequences," Regev said, without clarifying why Israel allowed the two-day opening.

Rafah is important to the economic recovery of Gaza, which was devastated by nearly five years of Israeli-Palestinian fighting. Stable border arrangements there would encourage foreign investment in Gaza and ensure the free flow of people, long cooped up under Israeli travel restrictions.

On Thursday, Israeli Defense Minister Shaul Mofaz indicated Israel would speed up its plans to reopen Rafah, probably by January.

Also Friday, Israeli forces killed three Palestinian gunmen in a West Bank raid.

Israeli forces entered the village of Ilar near Tulkarem after midnight and surrounded a building to arrest senior Islamic Jihad militants inside, the military said. Three gunmen fled and were killed after opening fire on pursuing Israeli troops, the military said.

Palestinians identified the dead men as Jamil Abu Saada, 25; Said Al-Ashkar, 23, a Palestinian policeman whose family is active in Islamic Jihad; and Raed Ajaj, 30, an Islamic Jihad leader from Tulkarem. 

Palestinian leader Mahmoud Abbas called the killings a "dangerous and unjustified action. We are exerting efforts to maintain the cease-fire and they are doing this action without any reason."

Despite the cease-fire declared in February, Israel continues to target Islamic Jihad cells. Abbas said he protested to Israel and the United States.

Islamic Jihad has been involved in several attacks on Israeli targets since the cease-fire.

Video

Explosion At Hamas Rally

CBS News RAW: A pickup truck carrying masked militants and two homemade rockets blew up at a Hamas rally killing at least 10 Palestinians and wounding 85. Hamas blames Israel for the attack.

http://www.cbsnews.com/video/watch/?id=881272n&tag=related;photovideo

http://www.reddit.com/r/politics/comments/7n4re/graphic_video_of_israel_defense_forces_attack_on/9rj2

GRAPHIC Video of Israel Defense Force’s attack on Gaza civilian market — originally uploaded on & banned by YouTube (NSFW) (muslimtv.magnify.net)

THIS VIDEO IS MISLEADING

The video was not taken on January 1st 2009. It was not taken in a civilian market, and it was not the result of an IDF air strike.

This video is from September 23rd 2005, and was taken in the Jabalya refugee camp in the northern Gaza Strip. A Hamas pick-up truck carrying Qassam rockets detonated by mistake during a Hamas rally, leaving at least 15 killed and dozens more injured.

The pick-up truck in question is visible for a split-second at the start of the video. The section of the video showing the pick-up exploding has been edited out. The large number of Hamas personnel present, the number of injured in military uniform, the large number of civilians and Hamas flags all over the place confirm this.

Compare the video from 4:08-4:24 with this photograph taken after the blast at the rally. In the background of the video the man shown in the white top in this photo is clearly visible tending to one of the casualties. Another person is shown coming over to him and placing the distinctive purple/green striped blanket over the body laying next to him, and the wooden pole he is knelt next to is visible.

The man in the white top is visible once again in this photograph (from this CBS News article) along with the man in a yellow shirt with serious leg injuries visible at around 3:55 in the video

A side-by-side comparison of a frame from the video at ~4:08 and the aforementioned photo from the CBS News article is here.

News articles about the actual incident depicted in this video:

Palestinians killed in Gaza blast – At least 15 Palestinians have been killed and scores injured in a blast during a parade by the militant Hamas group in the Gaza Strip. A truck carrying gunmen and home-made weapons blew up during the rally in the Jabaliya refugee camp in northern Gaza.

Israel has denied involvement, while the ruling Palestinian Fatah faction said it held Hamas responsible. [...]

An unnamed witness was quoted by Reuters news agency as saying "I was thrown several metres, then I looked behind and I saw people dismembered and lying on the ground dead." [...]

— BBC News

Gaza: Blast during Hamas rally kills 19 – At least 19 Palestinians were killed and some 80 ore were injured Friday from an explosion that occurred during a Hamas rally at the Jabalya refugee camp in north Gaza.

While the Palestinian Interior Ministry has reported that 19 people died in the blast, hospitals said that at least 10 people were killed. Some of those killed were Hamas members, and the rest were citizens, among them two children, who took part in the rally.

The Palestinian Interior ad National Security Ministry said that according to eyewitness accounts the blast occurred inside a vehicle carrying Qassam rockets and was not the result of IDF fire.

A videotape of the rally showed a jeep blowing up, followed by images of people running for safety. [...]

— Ynetnews

Edited for various grammatical mistakes, link to side-by-side comparison added since comment referenced at the top of the thread

Voir également: 

Abbas: Hamas irresponsibility caused Gaza rally blast Friday

Haaretz

23.09.05

Intelligence source: ‘Work accident’ caused blast at Hamas rally in Gaza Strip that left at least 15 dead.

Amos Harel and Arnon regular News Agencies

Palestinian Authority Chairman Mahmoud Abbas Saturday blamed Hamas for a deadly explosion at a rally in Gaza Friday that left at least 15 people dead. He said the Islamic group put civilians at risk by parading with weapons in crowded neighborhoods. 

Abbas’ speech, broadcast on Palestinian radio, marked one of his harshest attacks yet on his main political rival. However, he also appeared to be appeasing Hamas, saying parliamentary elections would go ahead in January, as planned, and that he would not let outsiders dictate who can participate.

He was referring to Israel’s recent demand that Hamas be kept out of the election. Hamas is expected to make a strong showing in the contest, and has an interest in seeing elections held on time.

Abbas spoke to several thousand supporters in the West Bank town of Ramallah on Saturday, a day after at least 15 Palestinians were killed in an explosion at a Hamas rally in Gaza’s Jabalya refugee camp. Hamas blamed Israel, but Palestinian security officials held Hamas responsible, saying militants apparently mishandled weapons.

Abbas said he was deeply concerned.

"I greet you today in these moments of sadness and anger that spoiled our happiness and joy over the departure of the settlers and soldiers," he told supporters.

He said he was "dumbfounded, pained and shocked" by the casualties at the Hamas rally. "What happened yesterday is what we always feared would happen, and what we always warned against," he said, referring to repeated appeals to gunmen not to flaunt their weapons in public.

"Today, we are required more than ever to end this tragedy that resulted from chaos and military parades in residential areas," he said.

Abbas said he remains committed to a peace deal with Israel. "We need security as a matter of national interest," he said. "We all must preserve security for the sake of our people. So we all should stop this chaos."

He also said elections would be held on time. "We are not going to comply with outside dictates," he said. "We have decided who has the right to take part in this election, and no one has control over us."

Hamas called Abbas’ position "a stab in the back of the martyrs" and a blow to efforts to work out differences between the factions. Abbas has been trying to co-opt Hamas and has rejected calls by Israel and the international community to confront and disarm the militants.

Under an informal agreement between Abbas and the militants, a ban on displaying weapons was to take effect Saturday, though it was unclear whether Hamas would honor the deal following the Israeli strikes.

Earlier Saturday, intelligence sources told Defense Minister Shaul Mofaz that the Gaza rally blast was likely the result of a work accident.

Hospital sources said that the dead included two children and several gunmen. Hamas reported that three of its militants were killed in the explosions, including As’ad Rian, the brother of Nizar Rian, a senior member of the group’s political wing.

The explosions were believed to have been set off when a pickup truck carrying masked militants and laden with weapons blew up.

Palestinian Authority Chairman Mahmoud Abbas’ Fatah faction placed the responsibility for the explosions with Hamas. "The Fatah Central Committee holds the Hamas movement fully responsible for the victims of the military parade [that was held] among civilians," the committee said in a statement.

But in a press conference several hours after the incident, Hamas officials claimed that the rockets displayed during the rally were dummies that did not contain explosives. They also slammed the PA for blaming Hamas for the blasts.

The speakers at the press conference included Nizar Rian and Ahmed Randur, the leader of the Hamas militant wing in the Strip who organized the rally and who had been reported injured in the blasts.

They said that while Hamas would continue to honor an eight-month ceasefire it had agreed to in February by request of Abbas, it would still respond to Israeli attacks against Palestinians.

They went on to present an electronic component which they claimed was found on the body of one of the dead.

The chip, they claimed, strengthened their claim that Israeli missiles targeted the vehicle. Sources in Hamas claimed that an Israeli drone flying over the area fired several missiles at the rally.

Randur and Rian vowed Hamas "will find the right reaction at the right time."

Israel Defense Forces officials denied involvement in the incident, which took place only hours after Islamic Jihad militants in Gaza Strip fired several Qassam rocketsat Israel, causing no injuries or damage.

Witnesses pulled body parts out of a vehicle that appeared to have been destroyed by the blast. A large plume of white smoke rose over the large crowd.

During the rally, Hamas paraded with homemade weapons and explosives. Thousands of Palestinians at the rally, sponsored by Hamas and attended by some of its top commanders, stormed into the streets of the camp, shouting and carrying the wounded.

The incident took place a day after Abbas met with leaders of Palestinian factions in the Strip who agreed to cease holding military parades in Gaza. The decision was due to be implemented as of Saturday.

In the past, there have been several ‘work accidents’ caused by premature explosions while Palestinian militants were preparing bombs.

Voir de même:

Communiqués de presse

Reportage sur le conflit israélo-palestinien : France 2 mise en demeure

13 janvier 2009

Le Conseil supérieur de l’audiovisuel, réuni en assemblée plénière le lundi 12 janvier 2009, a mis France 2 en demeure de respecter ses obligations en matière d’honnêteté de l’information, à la suite de la diffusion d’un reportage consacré au conflit israélo-palestinien dans la bande de Gaza, dans le journal télévisé de 13 heures, le 5 janvier dernier.

Lors de ce reportage, une séquence extraite d’une vidéo disponible sur internet, datant de septembre 2005, avait été diffusée et, contrairement à ce qui était indiqué aux téléspectateurs, celle-ci ne se rapportait pas aux évènements du 1er janvier 2009.

Tenant compte des excuses présentées dans l’édition du journal de 13 heures le lendemain, le CSA estime que, au regard de l’article 43-11 de la loi du 30 septembre 1986 et de l’article 2 du cahier des missions et des charges, la chaîne a manqué à son obligation d’honnêteté de l’information du téléspectateur.

Le Conseil rappelle solennellement aux radios et aux télévisions les termes de sa recommandation du 7 décembre 2004 relative aux conflits internationaux et à leurs éventuelles répercussions en France. Cette recommandation prescrit une vigilance particulière dans l’exercice de la responsabilité éditoriale, notamment en ce qui concerne la vérification de l’exactitude des informations diffusées.

Le Conseil a aussi décidé d’engager une réflexion sur les conditions et les garanties qui doivent s’attacher à l’utilisation, par les médias audiovisuels, des images et des informations présentes sur internet.

Voir enfin:

Communiqués

BNVCA

06/01/2009

Le BNVCA saisit le CSA et la Ministre de la Communication afin qu’une enquête identifie l’auteur d’une faute professionnelle commise par la rédaction du JT 13H France 2, du 5/1/09 .en se trompant de reportage sur GAZA

BUREAU NATIONAL DE VIGILANCE CONTRE L’ANTISEMITISME

8 BOULEVARD SAINT SIMON 93700 DRANCY

LE PRESIDENT

SAMMY GHOZLAN

0609677005

Drancy le 6/1/09

Le Bureau National de Vigilance contre l’Antisémitisme a décidé de saisir le CSA et la Ministre de La Culture et de la Communication  afin qu’il soit procédé à une enquête qui identifiera le ou les responsables, déterminera les causes et les responsabilites d’une faute professionnelle commise à la redaction du Journal Télévise de 13H sur France 2.

Le BNVCA reçoit un grand nombre d’appels et messages de téléspectateurs choqués scandalisés,d’apprendre que France 2 , pour illustrer la situation de Gaza durant le conflit qui l’opppose à Israel, a diffusé le lundi 5 janvier 2009,un reportage filmé le 23/9/2005,montrant cris, larmes, blessés de civils ,enfants palestiniens morts à Gaza. Il a été présenté comme s’il avait pu s’agir à une frappe israelienne, alors qu’il s’agissait de victimes de  l’explosion accidentelle d’un camion .La présentatrice , prévient « attention si des enfants  à côte de vous, les images sont très dures »

Le commentaire du journaliste Renaud Bernard aura appuyé ainsi l’atrocité de ces images « Pour montrer la violence des combats, les télévisions arabes et internet diffusent ces images filmées par un téléphone. Il s’agirait d’une frappe de missiles le premier janvier, des militaires portent le brassard du Hamas",, Ici encore des corps deposes à même le sol…87 enfants ont été tués…. »

Nous  prenons acte  des excuses presentées par Mr Etienne LEENHARDT Directeur Adjoint de l’information de France 2, qui reconnaît un dysfonctionnement.

Toutefois,de  la même façon qu’une infirmière est mise en examen pour une erreur qu’elle a commise, même involontaire,nous considérons que des sanctions doivent être prises à l’encontre de ceux qui ont la charge de l’information, quand on sait que celle-ci peut avoir des répercussions telles qu’elles peuvent pousser à des actions violentes comme c’est le cas depuis le 27/12/08 au préjudice de la communauté juive. Nous rappelons que pour le BNVCA, la diffusion du reportage de la mort du jeune Mohamed AL DURA aujourd’hui controversée, a été l’un des déclencheurs des actions hostiles  antisémites en 2001. A ce jour, France 2 n’a pas encore exprimé ses excuses, pour les faits qui lui ont été reprochés par le tribunal après la plainte de M KARSENTI Directeur de Media Rating.Nous demandons aux rédactions de veiller à traiter les sujets avec la plus grande objectivite, et veiller aussi à ce que certains  reporters,  n’expriment pas leur propre état d’âme .

http://www.arretsurimages.net/forum/read.php?3,62066,62112 http://jeanmarcmorandini.tele7.fr/article-22316.html


WikiLeaks: C’est du vandalisme de l’information, imbécile! (In fact, WikiLeaks must be counted among the enemies of open society)

2 décembre, 2010
It is difficult, though by no means impossible, for a journalist to obtain access to original documents.  But these are often a snare and a delusion.  Just because a document is a document, it has a glamour which tempts the reader to give it more weight than it deserves. This document from the United States Embassy in Amman, for example. Is it a first draft, a second draft or the finished memorandum? Was it written by an official of standing, or by some dogsbody with a bright idea? Was it written with serious intent or just to enhance the writer’s reputation? Even if it is unmistakably a direct instruction to the United States Ambassador from the Secretary of State dated last Tuesday, is it still valid today?  In short, documentary intelligence, to be really valuable, must come as a steady stream, embellished with an awful lot of explanatory annotation. An hour’s serious discussion with a trustworthy informant is often more valuable than any number of original documents. (…) Of course, it is best to have both. Kim Philby “(My Silent War”, 1968)
I am the heart and soul of this organization, its founder, philosopher, original coder, organizer, financier and all the rest. If you have a problem with me, piss off. Assange
Assange pointed out that, today, China may be easier to reform than the U.S. Time
D’après ce que j’ai pu lire, les membres du service diplomatique américain n’ont pas grand-chose à se reprocher. Certes, on perçoit çà et là des relents de combines douteuses, notamment dans la conduite de la "guerre contre le terrorisme" pendant les années Bush. Des questions précises devront être posées et l’on devra y répondre. Pour l’essentiel, cependant, on voit les diplomates faire le travail qui est le leur : savoir ce qui se passe dans les endroits où ils sont en poste, oeuvrer à la promotion des intérêts de leur pays et de la politique de leur gouvernement. (…) ce qui ressort de tous ces échanges diplomatiques, c’est à quel point les questions liées à la sécurité et au contre-terrorisme ont imprégné le moindre aspect de la politique étrangère américaine depuis une décennie. On constate aussi à quel point ces menaces sont sérieuses, et à quel point l’Occident a peu de prise sur elles. (…) Reste toutefois une question. Comment mener une activité diplomatique dans ces conditions ? (…) Il y a un intérêt public à savoir comment fonctionne le monde et ce que l’on y fait en notre nom. Il y a aussi un intérêt public à ce que la politique étrangère soit menée de façon confidentielle. Et ces deux intérêts sont contradictoires. Timothy Garton Ash (historien, Oxford)
The fact is, governments deal with the United States because it’s in their interest, not because they like us, not because they trust us, and not because they believe we can keep secrets… Other nations will continue to deal with us. They will continue to work with us. We will continue to share sensitive information with one another. Robert Gates
The disclosures (…) undermine the very worldview that Julian Assange and his colleagues at Wikileaks almost certainly support.  By and large, the hard left in America and around the world would prefer to see the peaceful resolution of disputes rather than the use of military force. World peace, however, is a lot harder to achieve if the U.S. State Department is cut off at the knees. And that is exactly what this mass revelation of documents is going to do. The essential tool of State Department diplomacy is trust between American officials and their foreign counterparts. Unlike the Pentagon, which has military forces, or the Treasury Department, which has financial tools, the State Department functions mainly by winning the trust of foreign officials, sharing information, and persuading. Those discussions have to be confidential to be successful. Destroying confidentiality means destroying diplomacy. James P. Rubin
The irony is that Assange represents a purer form of Obama’s own idealism. According to Assange’s dangerous utopianism, in governance purity must determine means, not just ends. He is convinced that he has revealed the hypocrisy and corruption of U.S. foreign policy, when in reality all he has revealed is that pursuing foreign-policy ideals is messier and more complicated in a world where bad people pursue bad ends. We can hope that Obama has been learning that lesson. Assange, meanwhile, is simply blind to it. Jonah Goldberg
Every year some applications that are popular among advisors don’t make the cut after Knight staff conducts due diligence. WikiLeaks was not recommended by Knight staff to the board. Marc Fest (porte-parole Knight Foundation)
We believe that injustice is answered by good governance and for there to be good governance there must be open governance. New technology and cryptographic ideas permit us to not only encourage document leaking, but to facilitate it directly on a mass scale. We intend to place a new star in the political firmament of man. WikiLeaks
I was beside myself because I thought my entire African market is vanishing. I wrote to WikiLeaks and said, please, you’re going to damage your own cause because if people like me can’t make any money from royalties then publishers are not going to commission people writing about corruption in Africa (…) He was enormously pompous, saying that in the interests of raising public awareness of the issues involved I had a duty to allow it to be pirated. He said: ‘This book may have been your baby, but it is now Kenya’s son.’ That really stuck in my mind because it was so arrogant. On the whole I approve of WikiLeaks but these guys are infuriatingly self-righteous. Michael Wong (auteure de It’s Our Turn To Eat)
WikiLeaks is a fraud. Fuck your cute hustle and disinformation campaign against legitimate dissent. Same old shit, working for the enemy. John Young (Cryptome)
They have acquired and published documents of extraordinary significance. I would say also that WikiLeaks is a response to a genuine problem, namely the over control of information of public policy significance. (…) Their response to indiscriminate secrecy has been to adopt a policy of indiscriminate disclosure. They tend to disregard considerations of personal privacy, intellectual property as well as security. (…) One of the things I find offensive about their operations is their willingness to disclose confidential records of religious and social organisations. If you are a Mormon or a Mason or a college girl who is a member of a sorority with a secret initiation ritual then WikiLeaks is not your friend. They will violate your privacy and your freedom of association without a second thought. That has nothing to do with whistleblowing or accountability. It’s simply disclosure for disclosure’s sake. Steven Aftergood (Secrecy news, Federation of American Scientists)
If Wikileaks were most concerned about whistleblowing, it would focus on revealing corruption.  If it were concerned with historical truth, it would emphasize the discovery of verifiably true facts.  If it were anti-war, it would safeguard, not disrupt, the conduct of diplomatic communications.  But instead, what Wikileaks has done is to publish a vast potpourri of records — dazzling, revelatory, true, questionable, embarrassing, or routine — whose only common feature is that they are classified or otherwise restricted. Steven Aftergood
In fact, WikiLeaks must be counted among the enemies of open society because it does not respect the rule of law nor does it honor the rights of individuals. Last year, for example, WikiLeaks published the “secret ritual” of a college women’s sorority called Alpha Sigma Tau.  Now Alpha Sigma Tau (like several other sororities “exposed” by WikiLeaks) is not known to have engaged in any form of misconduct, and WikiLeaks does not allege that it has.  Rather, WikiLeaks chose to publish the group’s confidential ritual just because it could.  This is not whistleblowing and it is not journalism.  It is a kind of information vandalism. Steven Aftergood
Tôt ou tard, Assange devra faire face au paradoxe de sa création: la chose au monde qu’il semble détester le plus – ce pouvoir qui ne rend pas de comptes – est encodée dans l’ADN du site et deviendra plus prégnante à mesure que WikiLeaks se transformera en véritable institution. Raffi Khatchadourian

Rituels d’initiation de clubs d’étudiantes, rites privés francs-maçons ou mormons, livre sur la corruption au Kenya, mais aussi manuels de sécurité des aéroports américains, spécifications techniques d’un appareil militaire anti-bombes artisanales, numéros de sécurité sociale de soldats, dossiers d’un tueur pédophile

Y a-t-il une limite aux cibles du site prétendument lanceur d’alarmes WikiLeaks?

Et à quel intérêt général peut bien servir la divulgation de tels documents ?

A l’heure où nos médias font leurs choux gras des documents volés par WikiLeaks et où certains y voient même l’avenir du journalisme …

Pendant que les autocrates à la Poutine en profitent pour ironiser sur la première des sociétés ouvertes et que des émules ont déjà flairé le filon …

Retour, avec l’un de ses précurseurs (Secrecy news), sur la face cachée de la "première agence de renseignement du peuple" du pirate de l’information australien.

Qui après s’être mis à dos à la fois Amnesty international et Reporters sans frontières et manqué une subvention de la Fondation Knight

Montre par son mépris pour l’Etat de droit et les droits individuels comme son propre autocratisme et son opacité de fonctionnement, qu’il est très clairement du côté du vandalisme et des ennemis de la société ouverte

Wikileaks Fails “Due Diligence” Review

Steven Aftergood

Secrecy news

June 28th, 2010

In the past week, both the Washington Post and the New York Times have referred to WikiLeaks.org, the web site that publishes confidential records, as a “whistleblower” site.  This conforms to WikiLeaks’ own instructions to journalists that “WikiLeaks should be described, depending on context, as the ‘open government group’, ‘anti-corruption group’, ‘transparency group’ or ‘whistleblower’s site’.”

But calling WikiLeaks a whistleblower site does not accurately reflect the character of the project.  It also does not explain why others who are engaged in open government, anti-corruption and whistleblower protection activities are wary of WikiLeaks or disdainful of it.  And it does not provide any clue why the Knight Foundation, the preeminent foundation funder of innovative First Amendment and free press initiatives, might have rejected WikiLeaks’ request for financial support, as it recently did.

From one perspective, WikiLeaks is a creative response to a real problem afflicting the U.S. and many other countries, namely the over-control of government information to the detriment of public policy.  WikiLeaks has published a considerable number of valuable official records that had been kept unnecessarily secret and were otherwise unavailable, including some that I had attempted and failed to obtain myself.  Its most spectacular disclosure was the formerly classified videotape showing an attack by a U.S. Army helicopter crew in Baghdad in 2007 which led to the deaths of several non-combatants.  Before mostly going dormant late last year, it also published numerous documents that have no particular policy significance or that were already placed in the public domain by others (including a few that were taken from the FAS web site).

WikiLeaks says that it is dedicated to fighting censorship, so a casual observer might assume that it is more or less a conventional liberal enterprise committed to enlightened democratic policies.  But on closer inspection that is not quite the case.  In fact, WikiLeaks must be counted among the enemies of open society because it does not respect the rule of law nor does it honor the rights of individuals.

Last year, for example, WikiLeaks published the “secret ritual” of a college women’s sorority called Alpha Sigma Tau.  Now Alpha Sigma Tau (like several other sororities “exposed” by WikiLeaks) is not known to have engaged in any form of misconduct, and WikiLeaks does not allege that it has.  Rather, WikiLeaks chose to publish the group’s confidential ritual just because it could.  This is not whistleblowing and it is not journalism.  It is a kind of information vandalism.

In fact, WikiLeaks routinely tramples on the privacy of non-governmental, non-corporate groups for no valid public policy reason.  It has published private rites of Masons, Mormons and other groups that cultivate confidential relations among their members.  Most or all of these groups are defenseless against WikiLeaks’ intrusions.  The only weapon they have is public contempt for WikiLeaks’ ruthless violation of their freedom of association, and even that has mostly been swept away in a wave of uncritical and even adulatory reporting about the brave “open government,” “whistleblower” site.

On occasion, WikiLeaks has engaged in overtly unethical behavior.  Last year, without permission, it published the full text of the highly regarded 2009 book about corruption in Kenya called “It’s Our Turn to Eat” by investigative reporter Michela Wrong (as first reported by Chris McGreal in The Guardian on April 9).  By posting a pirated version of the book and making it freely available, WikiLeaks almost certainly disrupted sales of the book and made it harder for Ms. Wrong and other anti-corruption reporters to perform their important work and to get it published. Repeated protests and pleas from the author were required before WikiLeaks (to its credit) finally took the book offline.

“Soon enough,” observed Raffi Khatchadourian in a long profile of WikiLeaks’ Julian Assange in The New Yorker (June 7), “Assange must confront the paradox of his creation: the thing that he seems to detest most–power without accountability–is encoded in the site’s DNA, and will only become more pronounced as WikiLeaks evolves into a real institution.”

Much could be forgiven to WikiLeaks if it were true that its activities were succeeding in transforming government information policy in favor of increased openness and accountability — as opposed to merely generating reams of publicity for itself.  WikiLeaks supporter Glenn Greenwald of Salon.com wrote that when it comes to combating government secrecy, “nobody is doing that as effectively as WikiLeaks.” But he neglected to spell out exactly what effect WikiLeaks has had.  Which U.S. government programs have been cancelled as a result of Wikileaks’ activities?  Which government policies have been revised?  How has public discourse shifted?  (And, by the way, who has been injured by its work?)

A less sympathetic observer might conclude that WikiLeaks has squandered much of the impact that it might have had.

A telling comparison can be made between WikiLeaks’ publication of the Iraq Apache helicopter attack video last April and The New Yorker’s publication of the Abu Ghraib abuse photographs in an article by Seymour Hersh in May 2004.  Both disclosures involved extremely graphic and disturbing images.  Both involved unreleased or classified government records.  And both generated a public sensation.  But there the similarity ends.  The Abu Ghraib photos prompted lawsuits, congressional hearings, courts martial, prison sentences, declassification initiatives, and at least indirectly a revision of U.S. policy on torture and interrogation.  By contrast, the WikiLeaks video tendentiously packaged under the title “Collateral Murder” produced none of that– no investigation (other than a leak investigation), no congressional hearings, no lawsuits, no tightening of the rules of engagement.  Just a mild scolding from the Secretary of Defense, and an avalanche of publicity for WikiLeaks.

Of course, it’s hard for anyone to produce a specific desired outcome from the national security bureaucracy, and maybe WikiLeaks can’t be faulted for failing to have done so.  But with the whole world’s attention at its command for a few days last April, it could have done more to place the focus on the victims of the incident that it had documented, perhaps even establishing a charitable fund to assist their families.  But that’s not what it chose to do.  Instead, the focus remained firmly fixed on WikiLeaks itself and its own ambitious fundraising efforts.

In perhaps the first independent review of the WikiLeaks project, the John S. and James L. Knight Foundation considered and rejected an application from WikiLeaks for financial support.  The Knight Foundation was actively looking for grantees who could promote innovative uses of digital technology in support of the future development of journalism.  At the end of the process, more than $2.7 million was awarded to 12 promising recipients.  WikiLeaks was not among them.

“Every year some applications that are popular among advisors don’t make the cut after Knight staff conducts due diligence,” said Knight Foundation spokesman Marc Fest in response to an inquiry from Yahoo news.  “WikiLeaks was not recommended by Knight staff to the board.”

Voir aussi:

WikiLeaks, la pire "agence de renseignement du peuple"

Antonin Grégoire

Rue89

10/27/2010

Vendredi 22 octobre, WikiLeaks [2] révélait 400 000 documents [3] sur la guerre en Irak [4] – « Iraq War Logs » – soit la « plus grande fuite de l’histoire », a titré la presse. Ainsi les scoops seront désormais jugés au poids. C’est du journalisme à la pesée.

Et quels scoops… L’ignoble Pentagone a dissimulé la mort de 15 000 civils [5] sur sept ans de guerre. Cela fait des mois que le site IraqBodyCoun [6]t en affiche 107 000 au vu et au su de tous, mais, à 109 000, grâce à WikiLeaks, cela devient un scoop.

Des tortures dans les prisons, des compagnies militaire privées qui se comportent comme au Far West, des innocents et des civils tués par erreur chaque jour aux checkpoints [7]… WikiLeaks révèle la « vraie » guerre [3]paraît-il… C’est vrai qu’avant, l’Irak, ça évoquait plutôt le parfum des jonquilles et les bisous dans le cou.

WikiLeaks pour « les élus » vs. WikiLeaks pour « le peuple »

Ce sont pourtant ces scoops que révèlent Der Spiegel, Le Monde, The Guardian, The New York Times et Al Jazeera, les « élus » choisis pour la révélation. The New York Times, notamment, a pu faire un article sur les compagnies militaire privées [8] grâce à ces documents consultables en ligne :

* « IED ATTK ON CF CIV IN AR ___ (ZONE ) : ___ CF CIV INJ/DAMAGE » [9]

* « SAF INCIDENT BETWEEN PRIVATE SECURITY CO./___ IVO BAGHDAD (ZONE ___) : NO INJ/___ » [10]

* « (FRIENDLY ACTION) ESCALATION OF FORCE RPT UNITY RESOURCE GROUP : ___ ISF WIA [11] »

Incompréhensible ? Ah oui, mais, en fait, les « élus », ils ont eu accès à ceci [12]. (Voir la capture d’écran du site du New York Times)

Une insulte pour les journalistes, du vol pour les internautes

WikiLeaks brouille le jeu mondial [14] des médias, certes, mais pour en faire quoi ? Comment rebat-il les cartes ? En quoi Le Monde (qui réserve certains de ses articles sur les « War Logs » à ses seuls abonnés) est il plus honorable qu’un autre ? Pourquoi WikiLeaks, enfant chéri, né de la culture internet, a-t-il choisi uniquement des médias papier ou télé pour donner ses documents ?

Owni.fr, le seul média web à avoir participé à l’aventure [15] (de façon exclusivement technique) est le seul à poser la question qui fâche :

« Pourquoi, quand on tape “ Blackwater ” [16], l’une des compagnie de sécurité privée les plus controversée, il s’affiche “ no results found ” ? » (Voir l’application d’Owni.fr sur les « Iraq War Logs »)

Warlogs [17]

Parce qu’il faut protéger les éventuelles victimes d’éventuelles représailles nous dit-on. Et par ce très juste argument, WikiLeaks redécouvre, comme par magie, l’une des vertu du secret en temps de guerre, et s’y soumet docilement.

Oui, mais WikiLeaks, à l’origine, c’était pas le type qui justement brisait les secrets ? Pourquoi se retrouve-t-on avec dans les mains des feuillets plus censurés qu’une lettre de Poilu de 1917 ? On ne comprend plus trop.

Lorsqu’on parcourt les « Iraq War Logs »…

* pour un historien, c’est de la rage devant leur inutilité ;

* pour un journaliste, c’est une insulte ;

* pour un spécialiste du renseignement, c’est révoltant d’amateurisme ;

* pour un internaute, c’est du vol.

Des lanceurs d’alerte qui finissent en prison

L’essence même de WikiLeaks était de publier des documents confidentiels en libre accès en assurant l’anonymat des « whistleblowers » [18], ces lanceurs d’alerte qui envoient des notes à WikiLeaks.

Ce sont eux qui se mettent en danger, qui agissent dans l’ombre, qui ont le courage de dénoncer ce que leur conscience ne peut accepter ; ce sont eux les héros anonymes de l’information libre. Tout le système WikiLeaks repose sur eux.

L’avatar de WikiLeaks sur Twitter.Bradley Manning [19] est le « whistleblower » qui a envoyé à WikiLeaks les 90 000 documents sur la guerre d’Afghanistan [20]. Il est en prison et risque d’y rester 54 ans. On ne trouve, sur WikiLeaks, pas le moindre lien vers le comité de soutien à Manning [21]. A peine un minuscule « Free Bradley » a-t-il été ajouté sur l’icône d’un centimètre carré du compte Twitter de l’organisation [22].

Mais attention, Julian Assange [23] « est menacé », dit-il. Il laisse cela volontairement dans le vague qu’on se nourrisse nous-mêmes des paranoïas faciles, des fantasmes de secrets et des mythes de James Bond que le monde des renseignements évoque dans l’imaginaire populaire.

Car Julien Assange présente « son » site WikiLeaks.org comme « l’agence de renseignement du peuple ».

Ce n’est pas parce que c’est secret que c’est vrai

Mais en matière de renseignement, WikiLeaks succombe aux pires travers des pires agences de renseignement :

* on n’envoie pas n’importe quoi à n’importe qui, mais on sélectionne soigneusement quel renseignement pour quel destinataire ;

* on ne noie pas le destinataire sous une avalanche de documents qu’il sera incapable de lire ;

* on n’utilise pas la culture du secret à des fins d’auto-promotion, mais pour la protection et l’efficacité du renseignement ;

* on ne succombe pas à la paranoïa et on évite de la propager ;

* on évite de violer les règles arbitrairement, sans qu’aucun avantage stratégique ne vienne justifier ce viol ;

* on reste discret et on n’étale pas sa tête à la une de tous les médias du globe ;

* on confronte ce qui est secret et ce qui est en libre accès, car ce n’est pas parce que c’est secret que c’est vrai.

Ces rapports sont rédigés par la base du renseignement de terrain américain, et représentent les faits vus par ceux qui les rédigent, influencés par les thèses de leurs chefs.

Un document, par exemple, dit que l’Iran [24] aide les insurgés d’Al Quaeda. Nn’importe quel expert se demandera pourquoi une puissance qui se réclame de la défense des chiites irait donner des bombes avec lesquelles Al Quaeda -sunnite- va aller faire sauter d’autres chiites. Mais puisque c’est secret, c’est que c’est vrai.

Une agence de renseignement digne de ce nom dispose d’un service de contre-espionnage qui lui permet de résister aux manœuvres d’intoxication.

Ça aurait permis à WikiLeaks, par exemple, de se demander pourquoi il reçoit des documents secrets sur le « climatgate » [25] qui vont alimenter tous les climatosceptiques de la planète la veille du sommet de Copenhague… sur le climat.

Un scoop en or, surtout pour les lobbies pétroliers qui vont aller torpiller le « mythe du réchauffement de la planète », qui s’essouffle [26].

Il est interdit de critiquer WikiLeaks

Ces règles, les agences de renseignement les ont apprises à force de scandales et de morts, en perdant des batailles, en échouant à prévenir des attentats, en tuant des manifestants de Greenpeace ou en mettant des Dreyfus au bagne.

WikiLeaks, d’une initiative citoyenne et sur Internet, qui a gagné de multiples prix, est devenu le joujou d’un James Bond amateur qui se croit dans un film d’espionnage.

Il est interdit de critiquer WikiLeaks. Parce que WikiLeaks, ce n’est pas du journalisme, ce n’est pas du renseignement, ce n’est plus Internet : c’est devenu de l’idéologie. Une idéologie en noir et blanc aux relents conspirationnistes, faite de gentils Assange et de méchante CIA.

Au final, le Grand Combat, c’est un chevalier de l’information libre prétendant lutter contre des terrifiantes puissances de l’ombre incapables de bloquer un pauvre site tenu par trois geeks et deux hackers. Pendant que Bradley Manning croupi en prison.

WikiLeaks voulait être le service secret du peuple, Assange en a fait un fantasme raté de ceux qu’il prétendait combattre.


WikiLeaks: Celui qui pille avec un grand navire s’appelle conquérant (The thing he seems to detest most is encoded in the site‘s DNA)

30 novembre, 2010
Pirate Bay
Celui qui pille avec un petit vaisseau se nomme pirate ; celui qui pille avec un grand navire s’appelle conquérant. Proverbe grec
The documents appear to have been acquired illegally and contain all manner of private information and statements that were never intended for the public eye, so they won’t be posted here. The NYT ( nov. 2009)
The Times believes that the documents serve an important public interest, illuminating the goals, successes, compromises and frustrations of American diplomacy in a way that other accounts cannot match. The NYT (nov. 2010)
[Ces révélations ] démontrent qu’Israël n’a pas un double langage et dit en privé ce qu’il dit en public. (…) Il s’avère que tout le Moyen-Orient est terrifié par la perspective d’un Iran nucléaire. Les pays arabes poussent les Etats Unis à une action militaire de manière bien plus effrénée qu’Israël. Haut responsable israélien
Julian Assange is worse than a fraud, he is an abject hypocrite. Unilaterally he establishes supposed moral guidelines that determine the nature of his disclosures, but provides no proof that the enemies of, say, exposed Afghan and Iraqi civilian informants will not seek deadly retribution. And, of course, Assange would not wish to see published the private e-mail, telephone transcripts, and internal discussions of the WikiLeaks board, though these would give us the neccessary “context” to form opinions about the motivations and methodology of such leaks. Much less would Assange like someone to leak the complete confidential judicial proceedings against him by the Swedish government, which has now issued a warrant for his arrest on sexual coercion and molestation charges. In short, once Assange destroys the protocols of confidentiality, there is no such refuge for anyone — himself especially. And why should Assange limit himself largely to Europe and the United States? As he jets about the secure Western world disclosing to free presses the secrets of Western military and diplomatic services, he might ponder whether he would like to move on to a new career working with Iranian, Russian, Chinese, Syrian, and  Hezbollah dissidents who could help him expose the far more lethal and dangerous covert activities of their authoritarian governments. Victor Davis Hanson
The big papers wouldn’t have the material without WikiLeaks. And WikiLeaks wouldn’t get the international exposure — and, perhaps more important, the credibility — that comes from having its material published in the world’s most important newspapers. (…) The collaboration began in June, when Nick Davies, a senior contributor to the Guardian, tracked down Assange in Brussels and suggested that the paper would devote a team to researching stories within WikiLeaks’ cache of documents, Clint Hendler reported in the Columbia Journalism Review. Assange suggested that The New York Times and Der Spiegel be involved as well. Editors from the three papers agreed to a deal in which they’d keep the documents under wraps for a few weeks and publish simultaneously with WikiLeaks. The result was the July 25 story of the Afghanistan war logs. A similar process was used in the release of the Iraq war logs last month and in Sunday’s release of the U.S. Embassy cables, though the list of papers had expanded to include Spain’s El Pais and France’s Le Monde. It might have expanded even further had CNN and The Wall Street Journal agreed to sign the confidentiality agreements that WikiLeaks required in exchange for advance. Politico
I want to set up a new standard: ‘scientific journalism.’ If you publish a paper on DNA, you are required, by all the good biological journals, to submit the data that has informed your research—the idea being that people will replicate it, check it, verify it. So this is something that needs to be done for journalism as well. There is an immediate power imbalance, in that readers are unable to verify what they are being told, and that leads to abuse.
Our primary targets are those highly oppressive regimes in China, Russia and Central Eurasia, but we also expect to be of assistance to those in the West who wish to reveal illegal or immoral behavior in their own governments and corporations
WikiLeaks will not comply with legally abusive requests from Scientology any more than WikiLeaks has complied with similar demands from Swiss banks, Russian offshore stem-cell centers, former African kleptocrats, or the Pentagon. Assange
Assange also wanted to insure that, once the video was posted online, it would be impossible to remove. He told me that WikiLeaks maintains its content on more than twenty servers around the world and on hundreds of domain names. (Expenses are paid by donations, and a few independent well-wishers also run “mirror sites” in support.) Assange calls the site “an uncensorable system for untraceable mass document leaking and public analysis,” and a government or company that wanted to remove content from WikiLeaks would have to practically dismantle the Internet itself. So far, even though the site has received more than a hundred legal threats, almost no one has filed suit.
Assange does not recognize the limits that traditional publishers do. Recently, he posted military documents that included the Social Security numbers of soldiers, and in the Bunker I asked him if WikiLeaks’ mission would have been compromised if he had redacted these small bits. He said that some leaks risked harming innocent people—“collateral damage, if you will”—but that he could not weigh the importance of every detail in every document. Perhaps the Social Security numbers would one day be important to researchers investigating wrongdoing, he said; by releasing the information he would allow judgment to occur in the open.
A year and a half ago, WikiLeaks published the results of an Army test, conducted in 2004, of electromagnetic devices designed to prevent IEDs from being triggered. The document revealed key aspects of how the devices functioned and also showed that they interfered with communication systems used by soldiers—information that an insurgent could exploit. By the time WikiLeaks published the study, the Army had begun to deploy newer technology, but some soldiers were still using the devices. I asked Assange if he would refrain from releasing information that he knew might get someone killed. He said that he had instituted a “harm-minimization policy,” whereby people named in certain documents were contacted before publication, to warn them, but that there were also instances where the members of WikiLeaks might get “blood on our hands.” Julian Assange
The Web site’s strengths – its near-total imperviousness to lawsuits and government harassment – make it an instrument for good in societies where the laws are unjust. But, unlike authoritarian regimes, democratic governments hold secrets largely because citizens agree that they should, in order to protect legitimate policy. In liberal societies, the site’s strengths are its weaknesses. Lawsuits, if they are fair, are a form of deterrence against abuse. Soon enough, Assange must confront the paradox of his creation: the thing that he seems to detest most – power without accountability – is encoded in the site‘s DNA, and will only become more pronounced as WikiLeaks evolves into a real institution. Raffi Khatchadourian

Paranoia du secret, déloyauté et perfidie, insensibilité aux "dommages collatéraux", fonctionnement en organisation criminelle, haine viscérale et piratage des services informatiques des seules sociétés ouvertes …

A l’heure où, craignant d’être à leur tour balayés par l’internet et les nouvelles sources d’information, nos médias se mettent d’eux-mêmes – jusqu’au recel de documents volés – sous la coupe de ces derniers …

Et où les révélations censées dénoncer le bellicisme occidental se trouvent confirmer les pires soupçons contre, de l’Iran au Hezbollah et de la Russie à la Chine, les ennemis des sociétés ouvertes et affirmer d’autant le parler vrai d’un bien seul Israël

Retour, avec le New Yorker et le NYT (qui en payera d’ailleurs apparemment le prix en se voyant refuser la dernière livraison pour avoir – à partir de mels piratés: les mêmes que pour Climategate ! – révélé les dissensions au niveau du groupe), sur le parcours d’un pirate informatique devenu pirate de l’information

Et surtout, dans les efforts mêmes de ce dernier pour se placer au-delà de tout recours juridique ou légal pour assurer l’impunité à sa tentative d’imposition de la transparence totale à tous, l’inquiétante transformation de sa Pirate Bay de l’information sensible et des médias qui la cautionnent en ce précisément qu’il dit combattre

A savoir un véritable petit modèle, à l’iranienne, la russe ou la chinoise, d’opacité et de refus de répondre de ses actes !

No Secrets

Julian Assange’s mission for total transparency.

Raffi Khatchadourian

June 7, 2010

The house on Grettisgata Street, in Reykjavik, is a century old, small and white, situated just a few streets from the North Atlantic. The shifting northerly winds can suddenly bring ice and snow to the city, even in springtime, and when they do a certain kind of silence sets in. This was the case on the morning of March 30th, when a tall Australian man named Julian Paul Assange, with gray eyes and a mop of silver-white hair, arrived to rent the place. Assange was dressed in a gray full-body snowsuit, and he had with him a small entourage. “We are journalists,” he told the owner of the house. Eyjafjallajökull had recently begun erupting, and he said, “We’re here to write about the volcano.” After the owner left, Assange quickly closed the drapes, and he made sure that they stayed closed, day and night. The house, as far as he was concerned, would now serve as a war room; people called it the Bunker. Half a dozen computers were set up in a starkly decorated, white-walled living space. Icelandic activists arrived, and they began to work, more or less at Assange’s direction, around the clock. Their focus was Project B—Assange’s code name for a thirty-eight-minute video taken from the cockpit of an Apache military helicopter in Iraq in 2007. The video depicted American soldiers killing at least eighteen people, including two Reuters journalists; it later became the subject of widespread controversy, but at this early stage it was still a closely guarded military secret.

Assange is an international trafficker, of sorts. He and his colleagues collect documents and imagery that governments and other institutions regard as confidential and publish them on a Web site called WikiLeaks.org. Since it went online, three and a half years ago, the site has published an extensive catalogue of secret material, ranging from the Standard Operating Procedures at Camp Delta, in Guantánamo Bay, and the “Climategate” e-mails from the University of East Anglia, in England, to the contents of Sarah Palin’s private Yahoo account. The catalogue is especially remarkable because WikiLeaks is not quite an organization; it is better described as a media insurgency. It has no paid staff, no copiers, no desks, no office. Assange does not even have a home. He travels from country to country, staying with supporters, or friends of friends—as he once put it to me, “I’m living in airports these days.” He is the operation’s prime mover, and it is fair to say that WikiLeaks exists wherever he does. At the same time, hundreds of volunteers from around the world help maintain the Web site’s complicated infrastructure; many participate in small ways, and between three and five people dedicate themselves to it full time. Key members are known only by initials—M, for instance—even deep within WikiLeaks, where communications are conducted by encrypted online chat services. The secretiveness stems from the belief that a populist intelligence operation with virtually no resources, designed to publicize information that powerful institutions do not want public, will have serious adversaries.

Iceland was a natural place to develop Project B. In the past year, Assange has collaborated with politicians and activists there to draft a free-speech law of unprecedented strength, and a number of these same people had agreed to help him work on the video in total secrecy. The video was a striking artifact—an unmediated representation of the ambiguities and cruelties of modern warfare—and he hoped that its release would touch off a worldwide debate about the conflicts in Iraq and Afghanistan. He was planning to unveil the footage before a group of reporters at the National Press Club, in Washington, on April 5th, the morning after Easter, presumably a slow news day. To accomplish this, he and the other members of the WikiLeaks community would have to analyze the raw video and edit it into a short film, build a stand-alone Web site to display it, launch a media campaign, and prepare documentation for the footage—all in less than a week’s time.

Assange also wanted to insure that, once the video was posted online, it would be impossible to remove. He told me that WikiLeaks maintains its content on more than twenty servers around the world and on hundreds of domain names. (Expenses are paid by donations, and a few independent well-wishers also run “mirror sites” in support.) Assange calls the site “an uncensorable system for untraceable mass document leaking and public analysis,” and a government or company that wanted to remove content from WikiLeaks would have to practically dismantle the Internet itself. So far, even though the site has received more than a hundred legal threats, almost no one has filed suit. Lawyers working for the British bank Northern Rock threatened court action after the site published an embarrassing memo, but they were practically reduced to begging. A Kenyan politician also vowed to sue after Assange published a confidential report alleging that President Daniel arap Moi and his allies had siphoned billions of dollars out of the country. The site’s work in Kenya earned it an award from Amnesty International.

Assange typically tells would-be litigants to go to hell. In 2008, WikiLeaks posted secret Scientology manuals, and lawyers representing the church demanded that they be removed. Assange’s response was to publish more of the Scientologists’ internal material, and to announce, “WikiLeaks will not comply with legally abusive requests from Scientology any more than WikiLeaks has complied with similar demands from Swiss banks, Russian offshore stem-cell centers, former African kleptocrats, or the Pentagon.”

In his writing online, especially on Twitter, Assange is quick to lash out at perceived enemies. By contrast, on television, where he has been appearing more frequently, he acts with uncanny sang-froid. Under the studio lights, he can seem—with his spectral white hair, pallid skin, cool eyes, and expansive forehead—like a rail-thin being who has rocketed to Earth to deliver humanity some hidden truth. This impression is magnified by his rigid demeanor and his baritone voice, which he deploys slowly, at low volume.

In private, however, Assange is often bemused and energetic. He can concentrate intensely, in binges, but he is also the kind of person who will forget to reserve a plane ticket, or reserve a plane ticket and forget to pay for it, or pay for the ticket and forget to go to the airport. People around him seem to want to care for him; they make sure that he is where he needs to be, and that he has not left all his clothes in the dryer before moving on. At such times, he can seem innocent of the considerable influence that he has acquired.

Sitting at a small wooden table in the Bunker, Assange looked exhausted. His lanky frame was arched over two computers—one of them online, and the other disconnected from the Internet, because it was full of classified military documents. (In the tradecraft of espionage, this is known as maintaining an “air gap.”) He has a cyber-security analyst’s concern about computer vulnerability, and habitually takes precautions to frustrate eavesdroppers. A low-grade fever of paranoia runs through the WikiLeaks community. Assange says that he has chased away strangers who have tried to take his picture for surveillance purposes. In March, he published a classified military report, created by the Army Counterintelligence Center in 2008, that argued that the site was a potential threat to the Army and briefly speculated on ways to deter government employees from leaking documents to it. Assange regarded the report as a declaration of war, and posted it with the title “U.S. Intelligence Planned to Destroy WikiLeaks.” During a trip to a conference before he came to the Bunker, he thought he was being followed, and his fear began to infect others. “I went to Sweden and stayed with a girl who is a foreign editor of a newspaper there, and she became so paranoid that the C.I.A. was trying to get me she left the house and abandoned me,” he said.

Assange was sitting opposite Rop Gonggrijp, a Dutch activist, hacker, and businessman. Gonggrijp—thin and balding, with a soft voice—has known Assange well for several years. He had noticed Assange’s panicky communiqués about being watched and decided that his help was needed. “Julian can deal with incredibly little sleep, and a hell of a lot of chaos, but even he has his limits, and I could see that he was stretching himself,” Gonggrijp told me. “I decided to come out and make things sane again.” Gonggrijp became the unofficial manager and treasurer of Project B, advancing about ten thousand euros to WikiLeaks to finance it. He kept everyone on schedule, and made sure that the kitchen was stocked with food and that the Bunker was orderly.

At around three in the afternoon, an Icelandic parliamentarian named Birgitta Jonsdottir walked in. Jonsdottir, who is in her forties, with long brown hair and bangs, was wearing a short black skirt and a black T-shirt with skulls printed on it. She took a WikiLeaks T-shirt from her bag and tossed it at Assange.

“That’s for you,” she said. “You need to change.” He put the T-shirt on a chair next to him, and continued working.

Jonsdottir has been in parliament for about a year, but considers herself a poet, artist, writer, and activist. Her political views are mostly anarchist. “I was actually unemployed before I got this job,” she explained. “When we first got to parliament, the staff was so nervous: here are people who were protesting parliament, who were for revolution, and now we are inside. None of us had aspirations to be politicians. We have a checklist, and, once we’re done, we are out.”

As she unpacked her computer, she asked Assange how he was planning to delegate the work on Project B. More Icelandic activists were due to arrive; half a dozen ultimately contributed time to the video, and about as many WikiLeaks volunteers from other countries were participating. Assange suggested that someone make contact with Google to insure that YouTube would host the footage.

“To make sure it is not taken down under pressure?” she asked.

“They have a rule that mentions gratuitous violence,” Assange said. “The violence is not gratuitous in this case, but nonetheless they have taken things down. It is too important to be interfered with.”

“What can we ask M to do?” Jonsdottir asked. Assange, engrossed in what he was doing, didn’t reply.

His concerns about surveillance had not entirely receded. On March 26th, he had written a blast e-mail, titled “Something Is Rotten in the State of Iceland,” in which he described a teen-age Icelandic WikiLeaks volunteer’s story of being detained by local police for more than twenty hours. The volunteer was arrested for trying to break into the factory where his father worked—“the reasons he was trying to get in are not totally justified,” Assange told me—and said that while in custody he was interrogated about Project B. Assange claimed that the volunteer was “shown covert photos of me outside the Reykjavik restaurant Icelandic Fish & Chips,” where a WikiLeaks production meeting had taken place in a private back room.

The police were denying key parts of the volunteer’s story, and Assange was trying to learn more. He received a call, and after a few minutes hung up. “Our young friend talked to one of the cops,” he said. “I was about to get more details, but my battery died.” He smiled and looked suspiciously at his phone.

“We are all paranoid schizophrenics,” Jonsdottir said. She gestured at Assange, who was still wearing his snowsuit. “Just look at how he dresses.”

Gonggrijp got up, walked to the window, and parted the drapes to peer out.

“Someone?” Jonsdottir asked.

“Just the camera van,” he deadpanned. “The brain-manipulation van.”

At around six in the evening, Assange got up from his spot at the table. He was holding a hard drive containing Project B. The video—excerpts of running footage captured by a camera mounted on the Apache—depicts soldiers conducting an operation in eastern Baghdad, not long after the surge began. Using the Freedom of Information Act, Reuters has sought for three years to obtain the video from the Army, without success. Assange would not identify his source, saying only that the person was unhappy about the attack. The video was digitally encrypted, and it took WikiLeaks three months to crack. Assange, a cryptographer of exceptional skill, told me that unlocking the file was “moderately difficult.”

People gathered in front of a computer to watch. In grainy black-and-white, we join the crew of the Apache, from the Eighth Cavalry Regiment, as it hovers above Baghdad with another helicopter. A wide-angle shot frames a mosque’s dome in crosshairs. We see a jumble of buildings and palm trees and abandoned streets. We hear bursts of static, radio blips, and the clipped banter of tactical communication. Two soldiers are in mid-conversation; the first recorded words are “O.K., I got it.” Assange hit the pause button, and said, “In this video, you will see a number of people killed.” The footage, he explained, had three broad phases. “In the first phase, you will see an attack that is based upon a mistake, but certainly a very careless mistake. In the second part, the attack is clearly murder, according to the definition of the average man. And in the third part you will see the killing of innocent civilians in the course of soldiers going after a legitimate target.”

The first phase was chilling, in part because the banter of the soldiers was so far beyond the boundaries of civilian discourse. “Just fuckin’, once you get on ’em, just open ’em up,” one of them said. The crew members of the Apache came upon about a dozen men ambling down a street, a block or so from American troops, and reported that five or six of the men were armed with AK-47s; as the Apache maneuvered into position to fire at them, the crew saw one of the Reuters journalists, who were mixed in among the other men, and mistook a long-lensed camera for an RPG. The Apaches fired on the men for twenty-five seconds, killing nearly all of them instantly.

Phase two began shortly afterward. As the helicopter hovered over the carnage, the crew noticed a wounded survivor struggling on the ground. The man appeared to be unarmed. “All you gotta do is pick up a weapon,” a soldier in the Apache said. Suddenly, a van drove into view, and three unarmed men rushed to help the wounded person. “We have individuals going to the scene, looks like possibly, uh, picking up bodies and weapons,” the Apache reported, even though the men were helping a survivor, and were not collecting weapons. The Apache fired, killing the men and the person they were trying to save, and wounding two young children in the van’s front seat.

In phase three, the helicopter crew radioed a commander to say that at least six armed men had entered a partially constructed building in a dense urban area. Some of the armed men may have walked over from a skirmish with American troops; it is unclear. The crew asked for permission to attack the structure, which they said appeared abandoned. “We can put a missile in it,” a soldier in the Apache suggested, and the go-ahead was quickly given. Moments later, two unarmed people entered the building. Though the soldiers acknowledged them, the attack proceeded: three Hellfire missiles destroyed the building. Passersby were engulfed by clouds of debris.

Assange saw these events in sharply delineated moral terms, yet the footage did not offer easy legal judgments. In the month before the video was shot, members of the battalion on the ground, from the Sixteenth Infantry Regiment, had suffered more than a hundred and fifty attacks and roadside bombings, nineteen injuries, and four deaths; early that morning, the unit had been attacked by small-arms fire. The soldiers in the Apache were matter-of-fact about killing and spoke callously about their victims, but the first attack could be judged as a tragic misunderstanding. The attack on the van was questionable—the use of force seemed neither thoughtful nor measured—but soldiers are permitted to shoot combatants, even when they are assisting the wounded, and one could argue that the Apache’s crew, in the heat of the moment, reasonably judged the men in the van to be assisting the enemy. Phase three may have been unlawful, perhaps negligent homicide or worse. Firing missiles into a building, in daytime, to kill six people who do not appear to be of strategic importance is an excessive use of force. This attack was conducted with scant deliberation, and it is unclear why the Army did not investigate it.

Assange had obtained internal Army records of the operation, which stated that everyone killed, except for the Reuters journalists, was an insurgent. And the day after the incident an Army spokesperson said, “There is no question that Coalition Forces were clearly engaged in combat operations against a hostile force.” Assange was hoping that Project B would undermine the Army’s official narrative. “This video shows what modern warfare has become, and, I think, after seeing it, whenever people hear about a certain number of casualties that resulted during fighting with close air support, they will understand what is going on,” he said in the Bunker. “The video also makes clear that civilians are listed as insurgents automatically, unless they are children, and that bystanders who are killed are not even mentioned.”

ikiLeaks receives about thirty submissions a day, and typically posts the ones it deems credible in their raw, unedited state, with commentary alongside. Assange told me, “I want to set up a new standard: ‘scientific journalism.’ If you publish a paper on DNA, you are required, by all the good biological journals, to submit the data that has informed your research—the idea being that people will replicate it, check it, verify it. So this is something that needs to be done for journalism as well. There is an immediate power imbalance, in that readers are unable to verify what they are being told, and that leads to abuse.” Because Assange publishes his source material, he believes that WikiLeaks is free to offer its analysis, no matter how speculative. In the case of Project B, Assange wanted to edit the raw footage into a short film as a vehicle for commentary. For a while, he thought about calling the film “Permission to Engage,” but ultimately decided on something more forceful: “Collateral Murder.” He told Gonggrijp, “We want to knock out this ‘collateral damage’ euphemism, and so when anyone uses it they will think ‘collateral murder.’ ”

The video, in its original form, was a puzzle—a fragment of evidence divorced from context. Assange and the others in the Bunker spent much of their time trying to piece together details: the units involved, their command structure, the rules of engagement, the jargon soldiers used on the radio, and, most important, whether and how the Iraqis on the ground were armed.

“One of them has a weapon,” Assange said, peering at blurry footage of the men walking down the street. “See all those people standing out there.”

“And there is a guy with an RPG over his arm,” Gonggrijp said.

“I’m not sure.” Assange said. “It does look a little bit like an RPG.” He played the footage again. “I’ll tell you what is very strange,” he said. “If it is an RPG, then there is just one RPG. Where are all the other weapons? All those guys. It is pretty weird.”

The forensic work was made more difficult because Assange had declined to discuss the matter with military officials. “I thought it would be more harmful than helpful,” he told me. “I have approached them before, and, as soon as they hear it is WikiLeaks, they are not terribly coöperative.” Assange was running Project B as a surprise attack. He had encouraged a rumor that the video was shot in Afghanistan in 2009, in the hope that the Defense Department would be caught unprepared. Assange does not believe that the military acts in good faith with the media. He said to me, “What right does this institution have to know the story before the public?”

This adversarial mind-set permeated the Bunker. Late one night, an activist asked if Assange might be detained upon his arrival in the United States.

“If there is ever a time it was safe for me to go, it is now,” Assange assured him.

“They say that Gitmo is nice this time of year,” Gonggrijp said.

Assange was the sole decision-maker, and it was possible to leave the house at night and come back after sunrise and see him in the same place, working. (“I spent two months in one room in Paris once without leaving,” he said. “People were handing me food.”) He spoke to the team in shorthand—“I need the conversion stuff,” or “Make sure that credit-card donations are acceptable”—all the while resolving flareups with the overworked volunteers. To keep track of who was doing what, Gonggrijp and another activist maintained a workflow chart with yellow Post-Its on the kitchen cabinets. Elsewhere, people were translating the video’s subtitles into various languages, or making sure that servers wouldn’t crash from the traffic that was expected after the video was posted. Assange wanted the families of the Iraqis who had died in the attack to be contacted, to prepare them for the inevitable media attention, and to gather additional information. In conjunction with Iceland’s national broadcasting service, RUV, he sent two Icelandic journalists to Baghdad to find them.

By the end of the week, a frame-by-frame examination of the footage was nearly complete, revealing minute details—evidence of a body on the ground, for instance—that were not visible by casual viewing. (“I am about twelve thousand frames in,” the activist who reviewed it told me. “It’s been a morbid day, going through these people’s last moments.”) Assange had decided to exclude the Hellfire incident from the film; the attack lacked the obvious human dimension of the others, and he thought that viewers might be overloaded with information.

The edited film, which was eighteen minutes long, began with a quote from George Orwell that Assange and M had selected: “Political language is designed to make lies sound truthful and murder respectable, and to give the appearance of solidity to pure wind.” It then presented information about the journalists who had been killed, and about the official response to the attack. For the audio of this section, one of the film’s Icelandic editors had layered in fragments of radio banter from the soldiers. As Assange reviewed the cut, an activist named Gudmundur Gudmundsson spoke up to say that the banter allowed viewers to “make an emotional bond” with the soldiers. Assange argued that it was mostly fragmentary and garbled, but Gudmundsson insisted: “It is just used all the time for triggering emotions.”

“At the same time, we are displaying them as monsters,” the editor said.

“But emotions always rule,” Gudmundsson said. “By the way, I worked on the sound recording for a film, ‘Children of Nature,’ that was nominated for an Oscar, so I am speaking from experience.”

“Well, what is your alternative?” Assange asked.

“Basically, bursts of sounds, interrupting the quiet,” he said.

The editor made the change, stripping the voices of the soldiers from the opening, but keeping blips and whirs of radio distortion. Assange gave the edit his final approval.

Late Saturday night, shortly before all the work had to be finished, the journalists who had gone to Baghdad sent Assange an e-mail: they had found the two children in the van. The children had lived a block from the location of the attack, and were being driven to school by their father that morning. “They remember the bombardment, felt great pain, they said, and lost consciousness,” one of the journalists wrote. The journalists also found the owner of the building that had been attacked by the Hellfires, who said that families had been living in the structure, and that seven residents had died. The owner, a retired English teacher, had lost his wife and daughter. An intense discussion arose about what to do with this news: Was it worth using at the National Press Club, or was it a better tactic to hold on to it? If the military justified the Hellfire attacks by claiming that there were no civilian casualties, WikiLeaks could respond by releasing the information, in a kind of ambush. Jonsdottir turned to Gonggrijp, whose eyes had welled up.

“Are you crying?” she asked.

“I am,” he said. “O.K., O.K., it is just the kids. It hurts.” Gonggrijp gathered himself. “Fuck!” he said. Resuming the conversation about ambushing the Army, he said, “Anyway, let them walk into this knife—”

“That is a wonderful thing to do,” one of the activists said.

“Let them walk into this, and they will,” Gonggrijp said. “It is a logical response.”

Jonsdottir was now in tears, too, and wiping her nose.

“Now I want to reëdit the thing,” Assange said. “I want to put in the missile attack. There were three families living in the bottom, so it wasn’t abandoned.” But it was impossible to reëdit the film. The activists were working at capacity, and in several hours it would be Easter.

At half past ten in the morning, Gonggrijp pulled open the drapes, and the Bunker was filled with sunlight. He was wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt and black pants, freshly washed and ironed, and he was struggling to keep everyone on schedule. Last-minute concerns—among them finding a criminal-defense lawyer in the United States—were being addressed. Assange was at a computer, his posture upright as he steadily typed.

“How are we on time?” he asked no one in particular.

“We have three hours,” Gonggrijp said.

Assange wrinkled his brow and turned his attention back to the screen. He was looking at a copy of classified rules of engagement in Iraq from 2006, one of several secret American military documents that he was planning to post with the video. WikiLeaks scrubs such documents to insure that no digital traces embedded in them can identify their source. Assange was purging these traces as fast as he could.

Reykjavik’s streets were empty, and the bells of a cathedral began to toll. “Remember, remember the fifth of November,” Assange said, repeating a line from the English folk poem celebrating Guy Fawkes. He smiled, as Gonggrijp dismantled the workflow chart, removing Post-Its from the cabinets and flushing them down the toilet. Shortly before noon, there was a desperate push to clear away the remaining vestiges of Project B and to get to the airport. Assange was unpacked and unshaven, and his hair was a mess. He was typing up a press release. Jonsdottir came by to help, and he asked her, “Can’t you cut my hair while I’m doing this?”

“No, I am not going to cut your hair while you are working,” she said.

Jonsdottir walked over to the sink and made tea. Assange kept on typing, and after a few minutes she reluctantly began to trim his hair. At one point, she stopped and asked, “If you get arrested, will you get in touch with me?” Assange nodded. Gonggrijp, meanwhile, shoved some of Assange’s things into a bag. He settled the bill with the owner. Dishes were washed. Furniture was put back in place. People piled into a small car, and in an instant the house was empty and still.

The name Assange is thought to derive from Ah Sang, or Mr. Sang, a Chinese émigré who settled on Thursday Island, off the coast of Australia, in the early eighteen-hundreds, and whose descendants later moved to the continent. Assange’s maternal ancestors came to Australia in the mid-nineteenth century, from Scotland and Ireland, in search of farmland, and Assange suspects, only half in jest, that his proclivity for wandering is genetic. His phone numbers and e-mail address are ever-changing, and he can drive the people around him crazy with his elusiveness and his propensity to mask details about his life.

Assange was born in 1971, in the city of Townsville, on Australia’s northeastern coast, but it is probably more accurate to say that he was born into a blur of domestic locomotion. Shortly after his first birthday, his mother—I will call her Claire—married a theatre director, and the two collaborated on small productions. They moved often, living near Byron Bay, a beachfront community in New South Wales, and on Magnetic Island, a tiny pile of rock that Captain Cook believed had magnetic properties that distorted his compass readings. They were tough-minded nonconformists. (At seventeen, Claire had burned her schoolbooks and left home on a motorcycle.) Their house on Magnetic Island burned to the ground, and rifle cartridges that Claire had kept for shooting snakes exploded like fireworks. “Most of this period of my childhood was pretty Tom Sawyer,” Assange told me. “I had my own horse. I built my own raft. I went fishing. I was going down mine shafts and tunnels.”

Assange’s mother believed that formal education would inculcate an unhealthy respect for authority in her children and dampen their will to learn. “I didn’t want their spirits broken,” she told me. In any event, the family had moved thirty-seven times by the time Assange was fourteen, making consistent education impossible. He was homeschooled, sometimes, and he took correspondence classes and studied informally with university professors. But mostly he read on his own, voraciously. He was drawn to science. “I spent a lot of time in libraries going from one thing to another, looking closely at the books I found in citations, and followed that trail,” he recalled. He absorbed a large vocabulary, but only later did he learn how to pronounce all the words that he learned.

When Assange was eight, Claire left her husband and began seeing a musician, with whom she had another child, a boy. The relationship was tempestuous; the musician became abusive, she says, and they separated. A fight ensued over the custody of Assange’s half brother, and Claire felt threatened, fearing that the musician would take away her son. Assange recalled her saying, “Now we need to disappear,” and he lived on the run with her from the age of eleven to sixteen. When I asked him about the experience, he told me that there was evidence that the man belonged to a powerful cult called the Family—its motto was “Unseen, Unknown, and Unheard.” Some members were doctors who persuaded mothers to give up their newborn children to the cult’s leader, Anne Hamilton-Byrne. The cult had moles in government, Assange suspected, who provided the musician with leads on Claire’s whereabouts. In fact, Claire often told friends where she had gone, or hid in places where she had lived before.

While on the run, Claire rented a house across the street from an electronics shop. Assange would go there to write programs on a Commodore 64, until Claire bought it for him, moving to a cheaper place to raise the money. He was soon able to crack into well-known programs, where he found hidden messages left by their creators. “The austerity of one’s interaction with a computer is something that appealed to me,” he said. “It is like chess—chess is very austere, in that you don’t have many rules, there is no randomness, and the problem is very hard.” Assange embraced life as an outsider. He later wrote of himself and a teen-age friend, “We were bright sensitive kids who didn’t fit into the dominant subculture and fiercely castigated those who did as irredeemable boneheads.”

When Assange turned sixteen, he got a modem, and his computer was transformed into a portal. Web sites did not exist yet—this was 1987—but computer networks and telecom systems were sufficiently linked to form a hidden electronic landscape that teen-agers with the requisite technical savvy could traverse. Assange called himself Mendax—from Horace’s splendide mendax, or “nobly untruthful”—and he established a reputation as a sophisticated programmer who could break into the most secure networks. He joined with two hackers to form a group that became known as the International Subversives, and they broke into computer systems in Europe and North America, including networks belonging to the U.S. Department of Defense and to the Los Alamos National Laboratory. In a book called “Underground,” which he collaborated on with a writer named Suelette Dreyfus, he outlined the hacker subculture’s early Golden Rules: “Don’t damage computer systems you break into (including crashing them); don’t change the information in those systems (except for altering logs to cover your tracks); and share information.”

Around this time, Assange fell in love with a sixteen-year-old girl, and he briefly moved out of his mother’s home to stay with her. “A couple of days later, police turned up, and they carted off all my computer stuff,” he recalled. The raid, he said, was carried out by the state police, and “it involved some dodgy character who was alleging that we had stolen five hundred thousand dollars from Citibank.” Assange wasn’t charged, and his equipment was returned. “At that point, I decided that it might be wise to be a bit more discreet,” he said. Assange and the girl joined a squatters’ union in Melbourne, until they learned she was pregnant, and moved to be near Claire. When Assange was eighteen, the two got married in an unofficial ceremony, and soon afterward they had a son.

Hacking remained a constant in his life, and the thrill of digital exploration was amplified by the growing knowledge, among the International Subversives, that the authorities were interested in their activities. The Australian Federal Police had set up an investigation into the group, called Operation Weather, which the hackers strove to monitor.

In September, 1991, when Assange was twenty, he hacked into the master terminal that Nortel, the Canadian telecom company, maintained in Melbourne, and began to poke around. The International Subversives had been visiting the master terminal frequently. Normally, Assange hacked into computer systems at night, when they were semi-dormant, but this time a Nortel administrator was signed on. Sensing that he might be caught, Assange approached him with humor. “I have taken control,” he wrote, without giving his name. “For years, I have been struggling in this grayness. But now I have finally seen the light.” The administrator did not reply, and Assange sent another message: “It’s been nice playing with your system. We didn’t do any damage and we even improved a few things. Please don’t call the Australian Federal Police.”

The International Subversives’ incursions into Nortel turned out to be a critical development for Operation Weather. Federal investigators tapped phone lines to see which ones the hackers were using. “Julian was the most knowledgeable and the most secretive of the lot,” Ken Day, the lead investigator, told me. “He had some altruistic motive. I think he acted on the belief that everyone should have access to everything.”

“Underground” describes Assange’s growing fear of arrest: “Mendax dreamed of police raids all the time. He dreamed of footsteps crunching on the driveway gravel, of shadows in the pre-dawn darkness, of a gun-toting police squad bursting through his backdoor at 5 am.” Assange could relax only when he hid his disks in an apiary that he kept. By October, he was in a terrible state. His wife had left him, taking with her their infant son. His home was a mess. He barely ate or slept. On the night the police came, the twenty-ninth, he wired his phone through his stereo and listened to the busy signal until eleven-thirty, when Ken Day knocked on his door, and told him, “I think you’ve been expecting me.”

Assange was charged with thirty-one counts of hacking and related crimes. While awaiting trial, he fell into a depression, and briefly checked himself into a hospital. He tried to stay with his mother, but after a few days he took to sleeping in nearby parks. He lived and hiked among dense eucalyptus forests in the Dandenong Ranges National Park, which were thick with mosquitoes whose bites scarred his face. “Your inner voice quiets down,” he told me. “Internal dialogue is stimulated by a preparatory desire to speak, but it is not actually useful if there are no other people around.” He added, “I don’t want to sound too Buddhist. But your vision of yourself disappears.”

It took more than three years for the authorities to bring the case against Assange and the other International Subversives to court. Day told me, “We had just formed the computer-crimes team, and the government said, ‘Your charter is to establish a deterrent.’ Well, to get a deterrent you have to prosecute people, and we achieved that with Julian and his group.” A computer-security team working for Nortel in Canada drafted an incident report alleging that the hacking had caused damage that would cost more than a hundred thousand dollars to repair. The chief prosecutor, describing Assange’s near-limitless access, told the court, “It was God Almighty walking around doing what you like.”

Assange, facing a potential sentence of ten years in prison, found the state’s reaction confounding. He bought Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn’s “The First Circle,” a novel about scientists and technicians forced into the Gulag, and read it three times. (“How close the parallels to my own adventures!” he later wrote.) He was convinced that “look/see” hacking was a victimless crime, and intended to fight the charges. But the other members of the group decided to coöperate. “When a judge says, ‘The prisoner shall now rise,’ and no one else in the room stands—that is a test of character,” he told me. Ultimately, he pleaded guilty to twenty-five charges and six were dropped. But at his final sentencing the judge said, “There is just no evidence that there was anything other than sort of intelligent inquisitiveness and the pleasure of being able to—what’s the expression—surf through these various computers.” Assange’s only penalty was to pay the Australian state a small sum in damages.

As the criminal case was unfolding, Assange and his mother were also waging a campaign to gain full custody of Assange’s son—a legal fight that was, in many ways, far more wrenching than his criminal defense. They were convinced that the boy’s mother and her new boyfriend posed a danger to the child, and they sought to restrict her rights. The state’s child-protection agency, Health and Community Services, disagreed. The specifics of the allegations are unclear; family-court records in Australia are kept anonymous. But in 1995 a parliamentary committee found that the agency maintained an “underlying philosophy of deflecting as many cases away from itself as possible.” When the agency decided that a child was living in a safe household, there was no way to immediately appeal its decision.

The custody battle evolved into a bitter fight with the state. “What we saw was a great bureaucracy that was squashing people,” Claire told me. She and Assange, along with another activist, formed an organization called Parent Inquiry Into Child Protection. “We used full-on activist methods,” Claire recalled. In meetings with Health and Community Services, “we would go in and tape-record them secretly.” The organization used the Australian Freedom of Information Act to obtain documents from Health and Community Services, and they distributed flyers to child-protection workers, encouraging them to come forward with inside information, for a “central databank” that they were creating. “You may remain anonymous if you wish,” one flyer stated. One protection worker leaked to the group an important internal manual. Assange told me, “We had moles who were inside dissidents.”

In 1999, after nearly three dozen legal hearings and appeals, Assange worked out a custody agreement with his wife. Claire told me, “We had experienced very high levels of adrenaline, and I think that after it all finished I ended up with P.T.S.D. It was like coming back from a war. You just can’t interact with normal people to the same degree, and I am sure that Jules has some P.T.S.D. that is untreated.” Not long after the court cases, she said, Assange’s hair, which had been dark brown, became drained of all color.

Assange was burned out. He motorcycled across Vietnam. He held various jobs, and even earned money as a computer-security consultant, supporting his son to the extent that he was able. He studied physics at the University of Melbourne. He thought that trying to decrypt the secret laws governing the universe would provide the intellectual stimulation and rush of hacking. It did not. In 2006, on a blog he had started, he wrote about a conference organized by the Australian Institute of Physics, “with 900 career physicists, the body of which were sniveling fearful conformists of woefully, woefully inferior character.”

He had come to understand the defining human struggle not as left versus right, or faith versus reason, but as individual versus institution. As a student of Kafka, Koestler, and Solzhenitsyn, he believed that truth, creativity, love, and compassion are corrupted by institutional hierarchies, and by “patronage networks”—one of his favorite expressions—that contort the human spirit. He sketched out a manifesto of sorts, titled “Conspiracy as Governance,” which sought to apply graph theory to politics. Assange wrote that illegitimate governance was by definition conspiratorial—the product of functionaries in “collaborative secrecy, working to the detriment of a population.” He argued that, when a regime’s lines of internal communication are disrupted, the information flow among conspirators must dwindle, and that, as the flow approaches zero, the conspiracy dissolves. Leaks were an instrument of information warfare.

These ideas soon evolved into WikiLeaks. In 2006, Assange barricaded himself in a house near the university and began to work. In fits of creativity, he would write out flow diagrams for the system on the walls and doors, so as not to forget them. There was a bed in the kitchen, and he invited backpackers passing through campus to stay with him, in exchange for help building the site. “He wouldn’t sleep at all,” a person who was living in the house told me. “He wouldn’t eat.”

As it now functions, the Web site is primarily hosted on a Swedish Internet service provider called PRQ.se, which was created to withstand both legal pressure and cyber attacks, and which fiercely preserves the anonymity of its clients. Submissions are routed first through PRQ, then to a WikiLeaks server in Belgium, and then on to “another country that has some beneficial laws,” Assange told me, where they are removed at “end-point machines” and stored elsewhere. These machines are maintained by exceptionally secretive engineers, the high priesthood of WikiLeaks. One of them, who would speak only by encrypted chat, told me that Assange and the other public members of WikiLeaks “do not have access to certain parts of the system as a measure to protect them and us.” The entire pipeline, along with the submissions moving through it, is encrypted, and the traffic is kept anonymous by means of a modified version of the Tor network, which sends Internet traffic through “virtual tunnels” that are extremely private. Moreover, at any given time WikiLeaks computers are feeding hundreds of thousands of fake submissions through these tunnels, obscuring the real documents. Assange told me that there are still vulnerabilities, but “this is vastly more secure than any banking network.”

Before launching the site, Assange needed to show potential contributors that it was viable. One of the WikiLeaks activists owned a server that was being used as a node for the Tor network. Millions of secret transmissions passed through it. The activist noticed that hackers from China were using the network to gather foreign governments’ information, and began to record this traffic. Only a small fraction has ever been posted on WikiLeaks, but the initial tranche served as the site’s foundation, and Assange was able to say, “We have received over one million documents from thirteen countries.”

In December, 2006, WikiLeaks posted its first document: a “secret decision,” signed by Sheikh Hassan Dahir Aweys, a Somali rebel leader for the Islamic Courts Union, that had been culled from traffic passing through the Tor network to China. The document called for the execution of government officials by hiring “criminals” as hit men. Assange and the others were uncertain of its authenticity, but they thought that readers, using Wikipedia-like features of the site, would help analyze it. They published the decision with a lengthy commentary, which asked, “Is it a bold manifesto by a flamboyant Islamic militant with links to Bin Laden? Or is it a clever smear by US intelligence, designed to discredit the Union, fracture Somali alliances and manipulate China?”

The document’s authenticity was never determined, and news about WikiLeaks quickly superseded the leak itself. Several weeks later, Assange flew to Kenya for the World Social Forum, an anti-capitalist convention, to make a presentation about the Web site. “He packed in the funniest way I have ever seen,” the person who had been living in the house recalled. “Someone came to pick him up, and he was asked, ‘Where is your luggage?’ And he ran back into the house. He had a sailor’s sack, and he grabbed a whole bunch of stuff and threw it in there, mostly socks.”

Assange ended up staying in Kenya for several months. He would check in with friends by phone and through the Internet from time to time, but was never precise about his movements. One friend told me, “It would always be, ‘Where is Julian?’ It was always difficult to know where he was. It was almost like he was trying to hide.”

It took about an hour on Easter morning to get from the house on Grettisgata Street to Iceland’s international airport, which is situated on a lava field by the sea. Assange, in the terminal, carried a threadbare blue backpack that contained hard drives, phone cards, and multiple cell phones. Gonggrijp had agreed to go to Washington to help with the press conference. He checked in, and the ticketing agent turned to Assange.

“I am sorry,” she said to him. “I cannot find your name.”

“Interesting,” Assange said to Gonggrijp. “Have fun at the press conference.”

“No,” Gonggrijp told the attendant. “We have a booking I.D. number.”

“It’s been confirmed,” Assange insisted.

The attendant looked perplexed. “I know,” she said. “But my booking information has it ‘cancelled.’ ”

The two men exchanged a look: was a government agency tampering with their plans? Assange waited anxiously, but it turned out that he had bought the ticket and neglected to confirm the purchase. He quickly bought another ticket, and the two men flew to New York and then rushed to catch the Acela to Washington. It was nearly two in the morning when they arrived. They got into a taxi, and Assange, who didn’t want to reveal the location of his hotel, told the driver to go to a nearby cross street.

“Here we are in the lion’s den,” Gonggrijp said as the taxi raced down Massachusetts Avenue, passing rows of nondescript office buildings. Assange said, “Not looking too lionish.”

A few hours after sunrise, Assange was standing at a lectern inside the National Press Club, ready to present “Collateral Murder” to the forty or so journalists who had come. He was dressed in a brown blazer, a black shirt, and a red tie. He played the film for the audience, pausing it to discuss various details. After the film ended, he ran footage of the Hellfire attack—a woman in the audience gasped as the first missile hit the building—and read from the e-mail sent by the Icelandic journalists who had gone to Iraq. The leak, he told the reporters, “sends a message that some people within the military don’t like what is going on.”

The video, in both raw and edited forms, was released on the site that WikiLeaks had built for it, and also on YouTube and a number of other Web sites. Within minutes after the press conference, Assange was invited to Al Jazeera’s Washington headquarters, where he spent half the day giving interviews, and that evening MSNBC ran a long segment about the footage. The video was covered in the Times, in multiple stories, and in every other major paper. On YouTube alone, more than seven million viewers have watched “Collateral Murder.”

Defense Secretary Robert Gates was asked about the footage, and said, clearly irritated, “These people can put anything out they want and are never held accountable for it.” The video was like looking at war “through a soda straw,” he said. “There is no before and there is no after.” Army spokespeople insisted that there was no violation of the rules of engagement. At first, the media’s response hewed to Assange’s interpretation, but, in the ensuing days, as more commentators weighed in and the military offered its view, Assange grew frustrated. Much of the coverage focussed not on the Hellfire attack or the van but on the killing of the journalists and on how a soldier might reasonably mistake a camera for an RPG. On Twitter, Assange accused Gates of being “a liar,” and beseeched members of the media to “stop spinning.”

In some respects, Assange appeared to be most annoyed by the journalistic process itself—“a craven sucking up to official sources to imbue the eventual story with some kind of official basis,” as he once put it. WikiLeaks has long maintained a complicated relationship with conventional journalism. When, in 2008, the site was sued after publishing confidential documents from a Swiss bank, the Los Angeles Times, the Associated Press, and ten other news organizations filed amicus briefs in support. (The bank later withdrew its suit.) But, in the Bunker one evening, Gonggrijp told me, “We are not the press.” He considers WikiLeaks an advocacy group for sources; within the framework of the Web site, he said, “the source is no longer dependent on finding a journalist who may or may not do something good with his document.”

Assange, despite his claims to scientific journalism, emphasized to me that his mission is to expose injustice, not to provide an even-handed record of events. In an invitation to potential collaborators in 2006, he wrote, “Our primary targets are those highly oppressive regimes in China, Russia and Central Eurasia, but we also expect to be of assistance to those in the West who wish to reveal illegal or immoral behavior in their own governments and corporations.” He has argued that a “social movement” to expose secrets could “bring down many administrations that rely on concealing reality—including the US administration.”

Assange does not recognize the limits that traditional publishers do. Recently, he posted military documents that included the Social Security numbers of soldiers, and in the Bunker I asked him if WikiLeaks’ mission would have been compromised if he had redacted these small bits. He said that some leaks risked harming innocent people—“collateral damage, if you will”—but that he could not weigh the importance of every detail in every document. Perhaps the Social Security numbers would one day be important to researchers investigating wrongdoing, he said; by releasing the information he would allow judgment to occur in the open.

A year and a half ago, WikiLeaks published the results of an Army test, conducted in 2004, of electromagnetic devices designed to prevent IEDs from being triggered. The document revealed key aspects of how the devices functioned and also showed that they interfered with communication systems used by soldiers—information that an insurgent could exploit. By the time WikiLeaks published the study, the Army had begun to deploy newer technology, but some soldiers were still using the devices. I asked Assange if he would refrain from releasing information that he knew might get someone killed. He said that he had instituted a “harm-minimization policy,” whereby people named in certain documents were contacted before publication, to warn them, but that there were also instances where the members of WikiLeaks might get “blood on our hands.”

One member told me that Assange’s editorial policy initially made her uncomfortable, but that she has come around to his position, because she believes that no one has been unjustly harmed. Of course, such harm is not always easy to measure. When Assange was looking for board members, he contacted Steven Aftergood, who runs an e-mail newsletter for the Federation of American Scientists, and who publishes sensitive documents. Aftergood declined to participate. “When a technical record is both sensitive and remote from a current subject of controversy, my editorial inclination is to err on the side of caution,” he said. “I miss that kind of questioning on their part.”

At the same time, Aftergood told me, the overclassification of information is a problem of increasing scale—one that harms not only citizens, who should be able to have access to government records, but the system of classification itself. When too many secrets are kept, it becomes difficult to know which ones are important. Had the military released the video from the Apache to Reuters under FOIA, it would probably not have become a film titled “Collateral Murder,” and a public-relations nightmare.

Lieutenant Colonel Lee Packnett, the spokesperson for intelligence matters for the Army, was deeply agitated when I called him. “We’re not going to give validity to WikiLeaks,” he said. “You’re not doing anything for the Army by putting us in a conversation about WikiLeaks. You can talk to someone else. It’s not an Army issue.” As he saw it, once “Collateral Murder” had passed through the news cycle, the broader counter-intelligence problem that WikiLeaks poses to the military had disappeared as well. “It went away,” he said.

With the release of “Collateral Murder,” WikiLeaks received more than two hundred thousand dollars in donations, and on April 7th Assange wrote on Twitter, “New funding model for journalism: try doing it for a change.” Just this winter, he had put the site into a state of semi-dormancy because there was not enough money to run it, and because its technical engineering needed adjusting. Assange has far more material than he can process, and he is seeking specialists who can sift through the chaotic WikiLeaks library and assign documents to volunteers for analysis. The donations meant that WikiLeaks would now be able to pay some volunteers, and in late May its full archive went back online. Still, the site remains a project in early development. Assange has been searching for the right way not only to manage it but also to get readers interested in the more arcane material there.

In 2007, he published thousands of pages of secret military information detailing a vast number of Army procurements in Iraq and Afghanistan. He and a volunteer spent weeks building a searchable database, studying the Army’s purchasing codes, and adding up the cost of the procurements—billions of dollars in all. The database catalogued matériel that every unit had ordered: machine guns, Humvees, cash-counting machines, satellite phones. Assange hoped that journalists would pore through it, but barely any did. “I am so angry,” he said. “This was such a fucking fantastic leak: the Army’s force structure of Afghanistan and Iraq, down to the last chair, and nothing.”

WikiLeaks is a finalist for a Knight Foundation grant of more than half a million dollars. The intended project would set up a way for sources to pass documents to newspaper reporters securely; WikiLeaks would serve as a kind of numbered Swiss bank account, where information could be anonymously exchanged. (The system would allow the source to impose a deadline on the reporter, after which the document would automatically appear on WikiLeaks.) Assange has been experimenting with other ideas, too. On the principle that people won’t regard something as valuable unless they pay for it, he has tried selling documents at auction to news organizations; in 2008, he attempted this with seven thousand internal e-mails from the account of a former speechwriter for Hugo Chávez. The auction failed. He is thinking about setting up a subscription service, where high-paying members would have early access to leaks.

But experimenting with the site’s presentation and its technical operations will not answer a deeper question that WikiLeaks must address: What is it about? The Web site’s strengths—its near-total imperviousness to lawsuits and government harassment—make it an instrument for good in societies where the laws are unjust. But, unlike authoritarian regimes, democratic governments hold secrets largely because citizens agree that they should, in order to protect legitimate policy. In liberal societies, the site’s strengths are its weaknesses. Lawsuits, if they are fair, are a form of deterrence against abuse. Soon enough, Assange must confront the paradox of his creation: the thing that he seems to detest most—power without accountability—is encoded in the site’s DNA, and will only become more pronounced as WikiLeaks evolves into a real institution.

After the press conference in Washington, I met Assange in New York, in Bryant Park. He had brought his luggage with him, because he was moving between the apartments of friends of friends. We sat near the fountain, and drank coffee. That week, Assange was scheduled to fly to Berkeley, and then to Italy, but back in Iceland the volcano was erupting again, and his flight to Europe was likely to change. He looked a bit shell-shocked. “It was surprising to me that we were seen as such an impartial arbiter of the truth, which may speak well to what we have done,” he told me. But he also said, “To be completely impartial is to be an idiot. This would mean that we would have to treat the dust in the street the same as the lives of people who have been killed.”

A number of commentators had wondered whether the video’s title was manipulative. “In hindsight, should we have called it ‘Permission to Engage’ rather than ‘Collateral Murder’?” he said. “I’m still not sure.” He was annoyed by Gates’s comment on the film: “He says, ‘There is no before and no after.’ Well, at least there is now a middle, which is a vast improvement.” Then Assange leaned forward and, in a whisper, began to talk about a leak, code-named Project G, that he is developing in another secret location. He promised that it would be news, and I saw in him the same mixture of seriousness and amusement, devilishness and intensity that he had displayed in the Bunker. “If it feels a little bit like we’re amateurs, it is because we are,” he said. “Everyone is an amateur in this business.” And then, his coffee finished, he made his way out of the park and into Times Square, disappearing among the masses of people moving this way and that.

Voir enfin:

WikiLeaks a media game changer

Keach Hagey

November 29, 2010

After the New York Times published stories based on the WikiLeaks’ Iraq war logs in October next to a tough profile of the organization’s founder, the paper’s public editor concluded that the paper had taken a “reputational risk in doing business with WikiLeaks, though it has inoculated itself somewhat by reporting independently on the organization.”

But that independent reporting got the paper left out of getting advance access to the latest round of leaked cables, despite being originally told that it would get them, New York Times Editor Bill Keller told POLITICO.

“Back when we got the original archive — the Afghanistan and Iraq war reports — the understanding was that the same group, Guardian, NYT and Der Spiegel, would eventually get the cables,” Keller said. “Why [WikiLeaks founder Julian] Assange chose to cut us out, he never explicitly said. He has a rather lengthy bill of grievances against the Times, which he has voiced in public, to journalists at the European papers and to me by phone.”

Assange thought the Times’ profile of Bradley Manning, who is suspected of providing the documents to WikiLeaks, “paid insufficient attention to Manning’s political motivation,” Keller said, and “strongly disliked John Burns’s piece on the internal strains within WikiLeaks.” Keller added, “I think he was unhappy with something the editorial page said about him.”

So, in one of the back story’s strangest twists, the Times had to get the leaked cables through something akin to a second leak — obtaining them from the Guardian of London. Guardian investigative editor David Leigh told Yahoo’s Michael Calderone that the British paper handed over the source material because British law "might have stopped us through injunctions [gag orders] if we were on our own." Keller told readers in a Q & A Monday that the Guardian “considered it a continuation of our collaboration on earlier WikiLeaks disclosures.”

Either way, such international collaboration on a major story is unprecedented in the history of journalism and points to the new role that elite news organizations play in the Internet age — in this case, as conduits of material originally obtained not by their own investigative journalists but by others, such as WikiLeaks.

The big papers wouldn’t have the material without WikiLeaks. And WikiLeaks wouldn’t get the international exposure — and, perhaps more important, the credibility — that comes from having its material published in the world’s most important newspapers.

But the Times has come under some criticism from readers for the arrangement. One reader called it “disgusting” that the Times would act as a “media partner” to WikiLeaks, which Rep. Peter King (R-N.Y.) wants to have designated as a “foreign terrorist organization.” Others wondered what the Times gave up by agreeing to work with WikiLeaks, after other news organizations declined early access because they did not want to abide by confidentiality agreements.

Keller defended the paper’s decision, saying that “WikiLeaks is not a ‘media partner’ of the Times” and that the paper “signed no agreement of any kind, with WikiLeaks or anyone else.” While WikiLeaks did not get a look at the Times’ stories in advance, the Times did try to influence what WikiLeaks plans to put up on its site over the course of this week.

Keller acknowledged the Times has “no control over what WikiLeaks will do” but said the paper told WikiLeaks and the other papers in possession of the cables about the State Department’s concerns, as well as the Times’ plans to edit out sensitive material. “The other news organizations supported these redactions,” Keller said. “WikiLeaks has indicated that it intends to do likewise — and as a matter of news interest, we will watch their website to see what they do.”

Such collaboration by major media organizations across international borders — both in agreeing to work together in publishing the material  and in agreeing what material should be kept out — is new for journalism.

“I know of no international efforts like this, a global kind of collaboration,” said Mark Feldstein, a professor at George Washington University’s School of Media and Public Affairs and author of “Poisoning the Press: Richard Nixon, Jack Anderson and the Rise of Washington’s Scandal Culture.”

“It’s unprecedented and to be commended. The volume of the material that WikiLeaks obtained is unprecedented, so to tackle a subject this complicated is going to take more resources. And just as everything else has gone global — crime and multinational corporations — so we are starting to see the beginning of a more global investigative journalism," he said.

The collaboration began in June, when Nick Davies, a senior contributor to the Guardian, tracked down Assange in Brussels and suggested that the paper would devote a team to researching stories within WikiLeaks’ cache of documents, Clint Hendler reported in the Columbia Journalism Review. Assange suggested that The New York Times and Der Spiegel be involved as well. Editors from the three papers agreed to a deal in which they’d keep the documents under wraps for a few weeks and publish simultaneously with WikiLeaks.

The result was the July 25 story of the Afghanistan war logs. A similar process was used in the release of the Iraq war logs last month and in Sunday’s release of the U.S. Embassy cables, though the list of papers had expanded to include Spain’s El Pais and France’s Le Monde.

It might have expanded even further had CNN and The Wall Street Journal agreed to sign the confidentiality agreements that WikiLeaks required in exchange for advance access.

CNN reported that it “declined a last-minute offer to discuss advance access to some of the documents because of a confidentiality agreement requested by WikiLeaks that CNN considered unacceptable.” A spokesperson for CNN would not go into specifics on the unacceptable terms of the requested agreement.

The Wall Street Journal also declined an offer of access made about a week ago, Russell Adams and Jessica E. Vascellaro reported. “We didn’t want to agree to a set of pre-conditions related to the disclosure of the WikiLeaks documents without even being given a broad understanding of what these documents contained," a spokeswoman for the paper said.

The five newspapers that did get advance access had been looking at the cables for some time. The Guardian has had access to them since August, while the Times has been reviewing them for “several weeks.”

Part of that review process, in both papers’ cases, included a process of redaction in consultation with U.S. officials.

“We have edited out any information that could identify confidential sources — including informants, dissidents, academics and human rights activists — or otherwise compromise national security,” Keller wrote in response to readers’ questions. “We did this in consultation with the State Department, and while they strongly disapprove of the publication of classified material at any time, and while we did not agree with all of their requests for omission, we took their views very seriously indeed.”

Both papers shared their redactions with each other, and with WikiLeaks, in hopes that the organization would make similar choices. WikiLeaks could not be reached for comment.

This kind of negotiation with U.S. officials has not always been part of the history of large leaks. The New York Times’ release of the Pentagon Papers in 1971, the most frequently cited precedent for the WikiLeaks revelations, had no input at all from the government, according to David Rudenstine, a professor of law at Benjamin N. Cardozo School of Law and author of “The Day the Presses Stopped: A History of the Pentagon Papers Case.”

“In the Pentagon Papers case, The New York Times kept the fact that it had the Pentagon Papers secret from everybody, including the government,” he said. “The fear at the Times, in April, May and June of 1971, was that the government would find out that it had these documents and seek through the FBI to perhaps recover them. And so perhaps as a result, the Times took extraordinary steps to keep the stories confidential.”

He added that the Times “thought that they had more than adequate capacity to make these judgments without going to the government,” as did The Washington Post in its Pentagon Papers stories.

At the time, the Times was generally lauded for its courage in exposing a bad war.

More recent history does have the Times holding stories containing major revelations over government concerns, as was the case when the paper held the NSA warrantless surveillance story from 2004 until 2005, a move that provoked criticism because the story could have had an effect on the 2004 presidential elections.

But the deals the papers strike with WikiLeaks makes such holding impossible. The scope of action available to the papers is limited: They can provide context and verification, but they can’t stall or kill the story.

After the leak of the Afghan war documents, New York University professor Jay Rosen noted that this arrangement alters the role the press has traditionally played.

“Notice how effective this combination is,” he said. “The information is released in two forms: vetted and narrated to gain old-media cred and released online in full text, Internet style, which corrects for any timidity or blind spot the editors at Der Spiegel, the Times or the Guardian may show.”

Pointing to a request from the Times to WikiLeaks, urging the site to withhold harmful material from its website, Rosen wrote: “There’s the new balance of power, right there. In the revised picture we find the state, which holds the secrets but is powerless to prevent their release; the stateless news organization, deciding how to release them; and the national newspaper in the middle, negotiating the terms of legitimacy between these two actors.”

Voir aussi:

WikiLeaks Founder on the Run, Trailed by Turmoil/Notoriety

John F. Burns and Ravi Somaiya

The NYT

October 23, 2010

LONDON — Julian Assange moves like a hunted man. In a noisy Ethiopian restaurant in London’s rundown Paddington district, he pitches his voice barely above a whisper to foil the Western intelligence agencies he fears.

He demands that his dwindling number of loyalists use expensive encrypted cellphones and swaps his own the way other men change shirts. He checks into hotels under false names, dyes his hair, sleeps on sofas and floors, and uses cash instead of credit cards, often borrowed from friends.

“By being determined to be on this path, and not to compromise, I’ve wound up in an extraordinary situation,” Mr. Assange said over lunch last Sunday, when he arrived sporting a woolen beanie and a wispy stubble and trailing a youthful entourage that included a filmmaker assigned to document any unpleasant surprises.

In his remarkable journey to notoriety, Mr. Assange, founder of the WikiLeaks whistle-blowers’ Web site, sees the next few weeks as his most hazardous. Now he is making his most brazen disclosure yet: 391,832 secret documents on the Iraqi war. He held a news conference in London on Saturday, saying that the release “constituted the most comprehensive and detailed account of any war ever to have entered the public record.”

Twelve weeks ago, he posted on his organization’s Web site some 77,000 classified Pentagon documents on the Afghan conflict.

Much has changed since 2006, when Mr. Assange, a 39-year-old Australian, used years of computer hacking and what friends call a near genius I.Q. to establish WikiLeaks, redefining whistle-blowing by gathering secrets in bulk, storing them beyond the reach of governments and others determined to retrieve them, then releasing them instantly, and globally.

Now it is not just governments that denounce him: some of his own comrades are abandoning him for what they see as erratic and imperious behavior, and a nearly delusional grandeur unmatched by an awareness that the digital secrets he reveals can have a price in flesh and blood.

Several WikiLeaks colleagues say he alone decided to release the Afghan documents without removing the names of Afghan intelligence sources for NATO troops. “We were very, very upset with that, and with the way he spoke about it afterwards,” said Birgitta Jonsdottir, a core WikiLeaks volunteer and a member of Iceland’s Parliament. “If he could just focus on the important things he does, it would be better.”

He is also being investigated in connection with accusations of rape and molestation involving two Swedish women. Mr. Assange has denied the allegations, saying the relations were consensual. But prosecutors in Sweden have yet to formally approve charges or dismiss the case eight weeks after the complaints against Mr. Assange were filed, damaging his quest for a secure base for himself and WikiLeaks. Though he characterizes the claims as “a smear campaign,” the scandal has compounded the pressures of his cloaked life.

“When it comes to the point where you occasionally look forward to being in prison on the basis that you might be able to spend a day reading a book, the realization dawns that perhaps the situation has become a little more stressful than you would like,” he said over the London lunch.

Exposing Secrets

Mr. Assange has come a long way from an unsettled childhood in Australia as a self-acknowledged social misfit who narrowly avoided prison after being convicted on 25 charges of computer hacking in 1995. History is punctuated by spies, defectors and others who revealed the most inflammatory secrets of their age. Mr. Assange has become that figure for the Internet era, with as yet unreckoned consequences for himself and for the keepers of the world’s secrets.

“I’ve been waiting 40 years for someone to disclose information on a scale that might really make a difference,” said Daniel Ellsberg, who exposed a 1,000-page secret study of the Vietnam War in 1971 that became known as the Pentagon Papers.

Mr. Ellsberg said he saw kindred spirits in Mr. Assange and Pfc. Bradley Manning, the 22-year-old former Army intelligence operative under detention in Quantico, Va., suspected of leaking the Iraq and Afghan documents.

“They were willing to go to prison for life, or be executed, to put out this information,” Mr. Ellsberg said.

Underlying Mr. Assange’s anxieties is deep uncertainty about what the United States and its allies may do next. Pentagon and Justice department officials have said they are weighing his actions under the 1917 Espionage Act. They have demanded that Mr. Assange “return” all government documents in his possession, undertake not to publish any new ones and not “solicit” further American materials.

Mr. Assange has responded by going on the run, but has found no refuge. Amid the Afghan documents controversy, he flew to Sweden, seeking a residence permit and protection under that country’s broad press freedoms. His initial welcome was euphoric.

“They called me the James Bond of journalism,” he recalled wryly. “It got me a lot of fans, and some of them ended up causing me a bit of trouble.”

Within days, his liaisons with two Swedish women led to an arrest warrant on charges of rape and molestation. Karin Rosander, a spokesperson for the prosecutor, said last week that the police were continuing to investigate.

In late September, he left Stockholm for Berlin. A bag he checked on the almost empty flight disappeared, with three encrypted laptops. It has not resurfaced; Mr. Assange suspects it was intercepted. From Germany, he traveled to London, wary at being detained on arrival. Under British law, his Australian passport entitles him to remain for six months. Iceland, another country with generous press freedoms and a strong WikiLeaks following, has also lost its appeal, with Mr. Assange concluding that its government, like Britain’s, is too easily influenced by Washington. In his native Australia, ministers have signaled their willingness to cooperate with the United States if it opens a prosecution. Mr. Assange said a senior Australian official told him, “You play outside the rules, and you will be dealt with outside the rules.”

He faces attack from within, too.

After the Sweden scandal, strains within WikiLeaks reached a breaking point, with some of Mr. Assange’s closest collaborators publicly defecting. The New York Times spoke with dozens of people who have worked with and supported him in Iceland, Sweden, Germany, Britain and the United States. What emerged was a picture of the founder of WikiLeaks as its prime innovator and charismatic force but as someone whose growing celebrity has been matched by an increasingly dictatorial, eccentric and capricious style.

Internal Turmoil

Effectively, as Mr. Assange pursues his fugitive’s life, his leadership is enforced over the Internet. Even remotely, his style is imperious. In an online exchange with one volunteer, a transcript of which was obtained by The Times, he warned that WikiLeaks would disintegrate without him. “We’ve been in a Unity or Death situation for a few months now,” he said.

When Herbert Snorrason, a 25-year-old political activist in Iceland, questioned Mr. Assange’s judgment over a number of issues in an online exchange last month, Mr. Assange was uncompromising. “I don’t like your tone,” he said, according to a transcript. “If it continues, you’re out.”

Mr. Assange cast himself as indispensable. “I am the heart and soul of this organization, its founder, philosopher, spokesperson, original coder, organizer, financier, and all the rest,” he said. “If you have a problem with me,” he told Mr. Snorrason, using an expletive, he should quit.

In an interview about the exchange, Mr. Snorrason’s conclusion was stark. “He is not in his right mind,” he said. In London, Mr. Assange was dismissive of all those who have criticized him. “These are not consequential people,” he said.

“About a dozen” disillusioned volunteers have left recently, said Smari McCarthy, an Icelandic volunteer who has distanced himself in the recent turmoil. In late summer, Mr. Assange suspended Daniel Domscheit-Berg, a German who had been the WikiLeaks spokesman under the pseudonym Daniel Schmitt, accusing him of unspecified “bad behavior.” Many more activists, Mr. McCarthy said, are likely to follow.

Mr. Assange denied that any important volunteers had quit, apart from Mr. Domscheit-Berg. But further defections could paralyze an organization that Mr. Assange says has 40 core volunteers and about 800 mostly unpaid followers to maintain a diffuse web of computer servers and to secure the system against attack — to guard against the kind of infiltration that WikiLeaks itself has used to generate its revelations.

Mr. Assange’s detractors also accuse him of pursuing a vendetta against the United States. In London, Mr. Assange said America was an increasingly militarized society and a threat to democracy. Moreover, he said, “we have been attacked by the United States, so we are forced into a position where we must defend ourselves.”

Even among those challenging Mr. Assange’s leadership style, there is recognition that the intricate computer and financial architecture WikiLeaks uses to shield it against its enemies has depended on its founder. “He’s very unique and extremely capable,” said Ms. Jonsdottir, the Icelandic lawmaker.

A Rash of Scoops

Before posting the documents on Afghanistan and Iraq, WikiLeaks enjoyed a string of coups.

Supporters were thrilled when the organization posted documents on the Guantánamo Bay detention operation, the contents of Sarah Palin’s personal Yahoo email account, reports of extrajudicial killings in Kenya and East Timor, the membership rolls of the neo-Nazi British National Party and a combat video showing American Apache helicopters in Baghdad in 2007 gunning down at least 12 people, including two Reuters journalists.

But now, WikiLeaks has been met with new doubts. Amnesty International and Reporters Without Borders have joined the Pentagon in criticizing the organization for risking people’s lives by publishing war logs identifying Afghans working for the Americans or acting as informers.

A Taliban spokesman in Afghanistan using the pseudonym Zabiullah Mujahid said in a telephone interview that the Taliban had formed a nine-member “commission” after the Afghan documents were posted “to find about people who are spying.” He said the Taliban had a “wanted” list of 1,800 Afghans and was comparing that with names WikiLeaks provided.

“After the process is completed, our Taliban court will decide about such people,” he said.

Mr. Assange defended posting unredacted documents, saying he balanced his decision “with the knowledge of the tremendous good and prevention of harm that is caused” by putting the information into the public domain. “There are no easy choices on the table for this organization,” he said.

But if Mr. Assange is sustained by his sense of mission, faith is fading among his fellow conspirators. His mood was caught vividly in an exchange on Sept. 20 with another senior WikiLeaks figure. In an encrypted online chat, a transcript of which was passed to The Times, Mr. Assange was dismissive of his colleagues. He described them as “a confederacy of fools,” and asked his interlocutor, “Am I dealing with a complete retard?”

In London, Mr. Assange was angered when asked about the rifts. He responded testily to questions about WikiLeaks’s opaque finances, Private Manning’s fate and WikiLeaks’s apparent lack of accountability to anybody but himself, calling the questions “cretinous,” “facile” and reminiscent of “kindergarten.”

Mr. Assange has been equivocal about Private Manning, talking in late summer as though the soldier was unavoidable collateral damage, much like the Afghans named as informers in the secret Pentagon documents.

But in London, he took a more sympathetic view, describing Private Manning as a “political prisoner” facing a jail term of up to 52 years, without confirming that he was the source of the disclosed war logs. “We have a duty to assist Mr. Manning and other people who are facing legal and other consequences,” he said.

Mr. Assange’s own fate seems as imperiled as Private Manning’s. Last Monday, the Swedish Migration Board said Mr. Assange’s bid for a residence permit had been rejected. His British visa will expire early next year. When he left the London restaurant at twilight, heading into the shadows, he declined to say where he was going. The man who has put some of the world’s most powerful institutions on his watch list was, once more, on the move.

Eric Schmitt contributed reporting from Washington, and Dexter Filkins from Kabul, Afghanistan.


WikiLeaks: Attention, des coups tordus peuvent en cacher d’autres (How WikiLeaks got away with murder)

22 août, 2010
WikiLeaks's IEDOn nous avait dit de nous attendre à des coups tordus. Nous venons de recevoir le premier. WikiLeaks
J’adore botter le cul des salauds. Julian Assange
Après tout, c’est leur faute: on fait pas la guerre avec des mômes. Soldat américain
From being in the perspective of the Apache helicopter crew, I can see where a group of men gathering, when there’s a firefight just a few blocks away, which I was involved in, and they’re carrying weapons, one of which is an RPG. … Their overall mission that day was to protect us, to provide support for us, so I can see where the initial attack on the group of men was warranted. However, personally I don’t feel that the attack on the van was warranted. I think that the people could have been deterred from doing what they were doing in the van by simply firing a few warning shots versus completely obliterating the van and its occupants. Ethan McCord
When I did come up on the scene, there was an RPG as well as AK-47s there…. You just don’t walk around with an RPG in Iraq, especially three blocks away from a firefight…. Personally, I believe the first attack on the group standing by the wall was appropriate, was warranted by the rules of engagement. They did have weapons there. However, I don’t feel that the attack on the [rescue] van was necessary. Now, as far as rules of engagement, [Iraqis] are not supposed to pick up the wounded. But they could have been easily deterred from doing what they were doing by just firing simply a few warning shots in the direction…. Instead, the Apaches decided to completely obliterate everybody in the van. That’s the hard part to swallow. (…) There were plenty of times in the past where other insurgents would come by and pick up the bodies, and then we’d have no evidence or anything to what happened, so in looking at it from the Apache’s point of view, they were thinking that [someone was] picking up the weapons and bodies; when, in hindsight, clearly they were picking up the wounded man. But you’re not supposed to do that in Iraq. (…) When it was first released I don’t think it was done in the best manner that it could have been. They were stating that these people had no weapons whatsoever, that they were just carrying cameras. In the video, you can clearly see that they did have weapons … to the trained eye. You can make out in the video [someone] carrying an AK-47, swinging it down by his legs…. And as far as the way that the soldiers are speaking in the video, which is pretty callous and joking about what’s happened … that’s a coping mechanism. I’m guilty of it, too, myself. You joke about the situations and what’s happened to push away your true feelings of the matter. (…) I don’t say that Wikileaks did a bad thing, because they didn’t…. I think it is good that they’re putting this stuff out there. I don’t think that people really want to see this, though, because this is war…. It’s very disturbing.  McCord
The army described this as a group that gave resistance at the time, that doesn’t seem to be happening. But there are armed men in the group, they did find a rocket propelled grenade among the group, the Reuters photographers who were regrettably killed, were not identified…You have edited this tape, and you have given it a title called ‘collateral murder.’ That’s not leaking, that’s a pure editorial. (…) I admire that you have properly manipulated the audience into an emotional state you want before something goes on the air. Stephen Colbert
It gives you a limited perspective. The video only tells you a  portion of the activity that was happening that day. Just from watching that  video, people cannot understand the complex battles that occurred. You are  seeing only a very narrow picture of the events. (…) Our forces were engaged in combat all that day with  individuals that fit the description of the men in that video. Their age, their  weapons, and the fact that they were within the distance of the forces that had  been engaged made it apparent these guys were potentially a threat. Capt. Jack Hanzlik (spokesman for U.S. Central Command)
It is precisely the presence of weapons, including RPGs, that goes a long distance toward explaining why cameramen for Reuters—pointing television cameras around corners in a battle zone—were readily mistaken by our gunships for insurgents. The video makes plain that in this incident, as in almost all military encounters in both Iraq and Afghanistan, our soldiers are up against forces that do not wear uniforms—a violation of international law precisely because it places innocent civilians in jeopardy. Responsibility for civilian deaths in such encounters rests with those who violate the rules of war. The Wikileaks videos also do not reveal the hundreds upon hundreds of cases in which American forces refrain from attacking targets precisely because civilians are in harm’s way. Gabriel Schoenfeld (Hudson Institute)
Jusqu’ici, WikiLeaks s’était fait connaître en publiant des révélations refusées parfois par des titres, disons, institutionnels. Dans le cas des Warlogs, c’est l’inverse: WikiLeaks est le fournisseur. La logique est inversée, le journalisme bientôt bouleversé. David Dufresne
Ces images troublantes ne doivent pas être visualisées ou jugées indépendamment du contexte, de ce qui se passait alors aux environs. Amnesty international
Reporters sans frontières, organisation internationale de défense de la liberté de la presse, regrette l’incroyable irresponsabilité dont vous avez fait preuve lors de la publication de votre article intitulé “Journal d’Afghanistan, 2004 – 2010”, le 25 juillet 2010 sur le site Wikileaks. Vous avez, à cette occasion, diffusé sur votre site quelque 92 000 documents mentionnant les noms de collaborateurs afghans de la coalition militaire internationale présente en Afghanistan depuis 2001. (…) En revanche, divulguer l’identité de centaines de collaborateurs de la coalition en Afghanistan est lourd de danger. Les Talibans et d’autres groupes armés peuvent établir sans difficulté, à partir de ces documents, une liste noire de personnes à abattre et mener des vengeances meurtrières. Pour vous justifier, vous avez déclaré qu’il s’agissait de “mettre fin à la guerre en Afghanistan” ou encore écrit que “des fuites ont changé le cours de l’Histoire ; qu’elles peuvent le changer au jour le jour et qu’elles peuvent nous conduire à un avenir meilleur”.(…) D’autre part, publier sans discernement quelque 92 000 documents classifiés pose un réel problème de méthodologie, et donc de crédibilité. Un travail journalistique implique une sélection de l’information. L’argument par lequel vous vous défendez, selon lequel l’équipe de Wikileaks n’est pas composée de journalistes, n’est pas convaincant. Wikileaks est un média et, à ce titre, soumis aux règles de responsabilité de publication, comme tous les autres. (…) Cependant, vous ne pouvez revendiquer le bénéfice de la protection des sources et renier au même moment votre qualité de média par opportunisme. Le précédent que vous avez créé expose encore davantage à des représailles tous ceux qui, à travers le monde, risquent leur liberté et parfois leur vie pour l’information sur Internet. Une telle imprudence met en danger vos propres sources et au-delà, l’avenir d’Internet en tant que support d’information. Jean-François Julliard (Secrétaire général de Reporters sans frontières)

Attention: des coups tordus peuvent en cacher d’autres!

A l’heure où le cofondateur et porte-parole du site internet WikiLeaks spécialisé dans la publication de documents confidentiels et notamment de dizaines de milliers de documents sensibles sur la guerre en Afghanistan, Julian Assange, semble recevoir la monnaie de sa pièce en Suède même où il s’est apparemment réfugié …

Après, on s’en souvient, avoir réussi le tour de force de s’être mis à dos tant Amnesty international que Reporters sans frontières (qui l’avaient pourtant dans un premier temps soutenu) pour son peu de cas pour la sécurité non seulement des soldats de la coalition occidentale en Afghanistan mais pour peut-être les centaines ou milliers d’Afghans (identifiés par leur nom ou leur village) qui travaillent avec elle …

Retour sur le premier fait d’arme qui, après les révélations (Scientologie, corruption au Kenya, mels de Sarah Palin, liste des adhérents du parti d’extrême-droite britannique BNP, messages texte envoyés aux Etats-Unis le 11/9, armée allemande, crise financière islandaise) avait vraiment lancé la carrière du site et aussi déjà confirmé le remarquable talent de l’ancien pirate informatique pour la publicité la plus tapageuse et l’autopromotion.

Mais surtout, comme le rappelle John Rosenthal, révélé la vraie nature de l’entreprise (mélangeant habilement  les genres et les rôles de "source, relais et co-diffuseur") , c’est-à-dire, avec très significativement l’aide des Bilderbergers attitrés de la Trilatérale de l’antiaméricanisme (pardon: de l’anti-impérialisme), les dûment de gauche Spiegel-Guardian-NYT, et soutenu comme par hasard par le champion toutes catégories de l’intox lui-même Michael Moore,  une véritable campagne de propagande où à peu près tous les coups sont permis ("changer le cours de l’Histoire" et "un avenir meilleur", on vous dit!) contre la seule Amérique et ses alliés

A savoir la publication en avril dernier d’une vidéo de l’armée américaine de juillet 2007 (lourdement éditorialisée sous ses apparences de document brut par des intertitres et un sobrissime titre : "meurtre collatéral").

Qui oubliant commodément le contexte plus large d’une opération en cours dans une rue de toute évidence déserte où les troupes américaines essuyaient des tirs d’insurgés comme le fait que ces derniers étaient armés de lance-grenades et d’AK47, que les deux journalistes ne portaient aucune indication de leur fonction mais en revanche des zooms ressemblant étrangement à des armes et que la camionnette qui venait chercher les blessés et les armes n’avait ni croissant rouge ni aucun signe distinctif de secours d’urgence sans compter l’invisibilité de l’extérieur de la présence d’enfants  …

Ne montrait en fait, vu du petit  écran de l’hélicoptère et dans le feu de l’action, qu’une attaque héliportée de l’armée américaine contre un groupe d’insurgés armés d’AK47 et d’un lance-grenades, ainsi que contre une camionnette anonyme tentant d’évacuer les blessés et les armes dans un faubourg de Bagdad …

Situation probablement typique de ce qui pouvait se passer alors dans l’enfer des rues de Bagdad  comme dans celles d’ailleurs des villes palestiniennes ou libanaises où, avec les louanges de tous quand il ne s’agissait que de déligitimer l’Armée israélienne, ce genre de méthodes de guérilla sale avait d’abord été mis au point …

‘Collateral Murder’ in Baghdad Anything But

Bill Roggio

April 5, 2010

Wikileaks, the website devoted to publishing classified documents on the Internet, made a splash today with a video claiming to show that the U.S. military "murdered" a Reuters cameraman and other Iraqi "civilians" in Baghdad on July 12, 2007. But a careful watching of the video shows that the U.S. helicopter gun crews that attacked a group of armed men in the then Mahdi Army stronghold of New Baghdad was anything but "Collateral Murder," as Wikileaks describes the incident. There are a couple of things to note in the video. First, Wikileaks characterizes the attack as the U.S. military casually gunning down Iraqis who were innocently gathering on the streets of New Baghdad. But the video begins somewhat abruptly, with a UAV starting to track a group of Iraqi males gathering on the streets. The voice of a U.S. officer is captured in mid-sentence. It would be nice to know what happened before Wikileaks decided to begin the video. The U.S. military claimed the Iraqis were killed after a gun battle with U.S. and Iraqi security forces. It is unclear if any of that was captured on the strike footage. Here is what the U.S. military had to say about the engagement in a July 2007 press release: Soldiers of 1st Battalion, 8th Cavalry Regiment, and the 2nd Battalion, 16th Infantry Regiment, both operating in eastern Baghdad under the 2nd Infantry Brigade Combat Team, 2nd Infantry Division, along with their Iraqi counterparts from the 1st Battalion, 4th Brigade, 1st Division National Police, were conducting a coordinated raid as part of a planned operation when they were attacked by small arms fire and rocket-propelled grenades. Coalition Forces returned fire and called in attack aviation reinforcement. There is nothing in that video that is inconsistent with the military’s report. What you see is the air weapons team engaging armed men. Second, note how empty the streets are in the video. The only people visible on the streets are the armed men and the accompanying Reuters cameramen. This is a very good indicator that there was a battle going on in the vicinity. Civilians smartly clear the streets during a gunfight. Third, several of the men are clearly armed with assault rifles; one appears to have an RPG. Wikileaks purposely chooses not to identify them, but instead focuses on the Reuters cameraman. Why? Fourth, there is no indication that the U.S. military weapons crew that fired on this group of armed men violated the military’s Rules of Engagement. Ironically, Wikileaks published the military’s Rules of Engagement from 2007, which you can read here. What you do see in the video is troops working to identify targets and confirm they were armed before engaging. Once the engagement began, the U.S. troops ruthlessly hunted their prey. Fifth, critics will undoubtedly be up in arms over the attack on that black van you see that moves in to evacuate the wounded; but it is not a marked ambulance, nor is such a vehicle on the "Protected Collateral Objects" listed in the Rules of Engagement. The van, which was coming to the aid of the fighters, was fair game, even if the men who exited the van weren’t armed. Sixth, Wikileaks’ claim that the U.S. military’s decision to pass the two children inside the van to the Iraqi police for treatment at an Iraqi hospital threatened their lives is unsubstantiated. We do not know the medical assessment of the two Iraqi children wounded in the airstrike. We don’t even know if the children were killed in the attack, although you can be sure that if they were Wikileaks would have touted this. (And who drives their kids into the middle of a war zone anyway?) Having been at attacks where Iraqis have been killed and wounded, I can say I understand a little about the process that is used to determine if wounded Iraqis are transported to a U.S. hospital. The person has to be considered to have a life-threatening situation or in danger of losing a vital function (eyesight, etc.). Yet, even though the threshold to transfer Iraqis to U.S. military hospitals is high, I have repeatedly seen U.S. personnel err on the side of caution and transport wounded who probably should not have been sent to a U.S. hospital. Baghdad in July 2007 was a very violent place, and the neighborhoods of Sadr City and New Baghdad were breeding grounds for the Mahdi Army and associated Iranian-backed Shia terror groups. The city was a war zone. To describe the attack you see in the video as "murder" is a sensationalist gimmick that succeeded in driving tons of media attention and traffic to Wikileaks’ website.

Voir aussi:

Video: Collateral murder, or the risks of war zones?

Ed Morrissey

Hot air

April 5, 2010

Wikileaks released a video today of an engagement in Baghdad in 2007 that resulted in the deaths of two journalists from Reuters in an effort to accuse the US of covering up a war crime. Calling the incident “collateral murder,” Wikileaks says that it wants to promote the safety of journalists in war zones with the release of the DoD video, but the video itself shows why the US forces fired on the group — and on the vehicle that came to their aid. Note that the video itself contains NSFW language and graphic images of death (via John Holowach at TrueHigh): In the video, starting at the 3:50 mark, one member of this group starts preparing what clearly looks like an RPG launcher, as well as some individuals with AK-47s. The launcher then reappears at the 4:06 mark as the man wielding it sets up a shot for down the street. In 2007 Baghdad, this would be a clear threat to US and Iraqi Army ground forces; in fact, it’s difficult to imagine any other purpose for an RPG launcher at that time and place. That’s exactly the kind of threat that US airborne forces were tasked to detect and destroy, which is why the gunships targeted and shot all of the members of the group. Another accusation is that US forces fired on and killed rescue workers attempting to carry one of the journalists out of the area. However, the video clearly shows that the vehicle in question bore no markings of a rescue vehicle at all, and the men who ran out of the van to grab the wounded man wore no uniforms identifying themselves as such. Under any rules of engagement, and especially in a terrorist hot zone like Baghdad in 2007, that vehicle would properly be seen as support for the terrorists that had just been engaged and a legitimate target for US forces.  While they didn’t grab weapons before getting shot, the truth is that the gunships didn’t give them the chance to try, either — which is exactly what they’re trained to do.  They don’t need to wait until someone gets hold of the RPG launcher and fires it at the gunship or at the reinforcements that had already begun to approach the scene.  The gunships acted to protect the approaching patrol, which is again the very reason we had them in the air over Baghdad. War correspondents take huge risks to bring news of a war to readers far away.  What this shows is just how risky it is to embed with terrorists, especially when their enemy controls the air.  War is not the same thing as law enforcement; the US forces had no responsibility for identifying each member of the group and determining their mens rea.  Legitimate rescue operations would have included markings on the vehicle and on uniforms to let hostile forces know to hold fire, and in the absence of that, the hostile forces have every reason to consider the second support group as a legitimate target as well.   It’s heartbreaking for the families of these journalists, but this isn’t “collateral murder” — it’s war.

 Voir également:

Warfare Through ‘a Soda Straw’

Wall Street Journal

June 23, 2010

Gabriel Schoenfeld

Reports are circulating that Wikileaks.org is poised to publish a classified U.S. military video of a May 2009 U.S. air strike on the Afghan village of Granai in which as many as 140 civilians, including many women and children, may have perished. In April, the website—an online repository of leaked information—posted a U.S. military video of a 2007 Baghdad firefight in which two Reuters cameramen and as many as 10 others were killed. It has already been watched by several million viewers.

Both videos were evidently leaked by a 22-year-old disaffected Army intelligence analyst, Bradley Manning, who was detained by the military in May after having admitted in a private online conversation to providing them, along with a massive trove of 260,000 diplomatic cables, to Wikileaks.

Such videos bring wide attention to horrendous incidents of war. Did Wikileaks perform a public service by releasing them?

The benefits of maximum openness are indisputable. Our democracy rests on informed consent, with emphasis on the word informed. The electorate relies upon the free flow of information to make considered choices about policies and the men and women who conduct them. In decisions about war and peace, the public’s interest in information is at its zenith. The video of the Iraq firefight brings horrifically before our eyes the reality of war in ways that make us confront the basic questions of why and how we fight.

But there is another side to the coin. The display of videotapes in which our forces make mistakes, or do even worse, has costs that should not be denied. For one thing, the leaked Iraq video, as Secretary of Defense Robert Gates has remarked, provides the public a view of warfare "as seen through a soda straw." Wikileaks, itself a highly secretive operation run by Australian journalist/activist Julian Assange, actually posted two videos: a full-length version of the firefight, and a shorter version edited into nothing less than a propaganda film with the caption "collateral murder."

Neither drew attention to what U.S. ground forces found when they came upon the grisly scene following the helicopter gunfire: namely, AK-47s and rocket-propelled grenade launchers (RPGs). Wikileaks’s caption noted that "some of the men appeared to have been armed" but also added, insouciantly, that "the behavior of everyone appeared to be relaxed."

But it is precisely the presence of weapons, including RPGs, that goes a long distance toward explaining why cameramen for Reuters—pointing television cameras around corners in a battle zone—were readily mistaken by our gunships for insurgents. The video makes plain that in this incident, as in almost all military encounters in both Iraq and Afghanistan, our soldiers are up against forces that do not wear uniforms—a violation of international law precisely because it places innocent civilians in jeopardy.

Responsibility for civilian deaths in such encounters rests with those who violate the rules of war.

The Wikileaks videos also do not reveal the hundreds upon hundreds of cases in which American forces refrain from attacking targets precisely because civilians are in harm’s way. That is today an iron rule in Afghanistan, and one for which our soldiers are themselves paying a price in increased casualties. Yet even with the greatest care, armed conflict cannot be sanitized. In almost every war America has ever fought, things on occasion go badly awry. In World War II, instances in which Allied forces massacred captured enemy soldiers were not unheard of. While such cases were a blemish on our military honor, broadcasting the facts to the world and thereby stiffening enemy morale would have been unthinkable in the midst of the great global conflagration.

Although our current struggle does not compare to World War II, there can be no doubt that the dissemination of military videos—far more potent in their impact than written dispatches—can have a profound affect upon our soldiers, inflaming opinion against them in the battlefield and placing their lives at risk. Such videos also undermine the larger counterinsurgency mission of winning hearts and minds. That is why the military keeps them classified. And that is why our laws allow for the punishment of those who violate their oaths and leak secret information, as Spc. Manning is alleged to have done.

Our country depends upon openness for its vitality. But it also often depends upon secrecy for its security. The two imperatives are always in tension. Wikileaks has brought the tension to the fore.

Gabriel Schoenfeld is a Senior Fellow on leave at Hudson Institute.

 Voir par ailleurs:

 Video Shows Reuters Camerman With Insurgents Being Killed [BUMPED/UPDATED: Vidcaps Show Weapons]

The Jawa report

April 05, 2010

UPDATE 4/06/2010

I’ve uploaded a moving image created by Ryno which clearly shows weapons being carried by the so-called "civilians" who were killed along with the news that we have photos of rifles and grenades at the scene.

UPDATE 4/06/2010

We’ve added important info to the new post linked above, including the fact that an RPG was found at the scene. Click here for more recent updates. ——————-

Contrary to all of the "context" given by Wiki Leak which try to lead the viewer into thinking the US Military "murdered" several Iraqis including two who worked for Reuters, the video clearly runs contrary to the narrative. I’ve embedded the Wiki Leak video below. Just ignore all the propaganda they write before and after the video and watch it. A crowd of men surround at least two armed insurgents. The voices indicate that a Bradley and some Humvees are headed in the direction and that a recent engagement has taken place. So, the helicopter pilot and ground controllers see armed men with a convoy approaching and taking fire and …. Wiki Leak has the nerve to call this murder? They’ve even embedded it on a site they call "Collateral Murder." These people are beyond stupid, they’re evil. Worst case scenario this is a few innocents being accidentally killed in the fog of war. But the video doesn’t even appear to be worst case scenario. It appears, in fact, that the video shows armed insurgents engaging or about to engage US troops. The Reuters camera men had embedded themselves with the insurgents. This makes them enemy combatants themselves and should have been shot. Reuters has a long history of its local stringers embedding themselves with terrorist forces. Perhaps they do this because they are sympathetic, perhaps they do this to get "the story", but it matters little to those engaging insurgents. When you embed yourselves with terrorists you know the risk. You are producing propaganda for them. You have become one of them. Anything less than this understanding is purposeful naivite about "objective journalism". In war there can be no objective journalism. You’re either with us or the enemy. If you want to stay neutral stay out of the war zone. As for those who went in to pick up the bodies? Perhaps they were innocents. I’ve no idea. But you drive your van into an active military engagement? What the hell were you thinking You are stupid. Innocent, but stupid. You’re asking to be killed. And if you brought children into the midsts of an ongoing military engagement that makes you more than stupid: it makes you criminally negligent. "It’s their fault for bringing their kids to a battle," says one of the Americans on the video. Indeed it is. People, this is war. This happens in war. It can’t be avoided. If you want to end civilian casualties then end war. Start by asking armed Islamists to put down their weapons. But you won’t do that because your real objection isn’t war, it’s America. Which is why anti-war activists around the globe never protest al-Qaeda, only America. They’re not anti-war, they’re anti-American. Again, watch it. It’s tragic, yes. War is trag

UPDATE: Ed has some more thoughts.

UPDATE II: I made some screenshots for the naysayers. Beginning at 3:36 you can clearly see two men holding weapons. This guy at 3:43 has an AK-47. You can see it more clearly as he swings it but here’s a screenshot that shows it This screenshot is at 3:35. This guy is definitely carrying a weapon. In motion it looks like it might be a rifle, but from the profile angle snapped below it looks like an RPG. A few seconds later at 3:50 he puts the weapon down. The weapon is long enough that it’s comes up well beyond his waist and it certainly has the width of an RPG. Or at least from this angle it looks that way. The person than goes behind a building, out of view. A few seconds later someone is down on the ground behind the same building. At 4:06 he starts to pick up whatever he has laid down on the ground. The one above is a bit fuzzy, but the next vidcap from 4:07 is a little clearer although the person in it has ducked behind the building. I’ll remind you that a convoy was approaching the group of individuals and this would appear to the helicopter pilots like he was scoping out the oncoming US soldiers. Remember, about 15 seconds ago the pilot saw a guy with what looks like an RPG. He ducks behind this building. Then a few seconds later he sees someone down on the ground with something that looks like it could be an RPG. Which is exactly the conclusion the pilot makes. Could that be the Reuters photojournalist with a long lens? Maybe. But from what the pilot is seeing the man seems like a threat. In war you eliminate threats. The pilot then notifies others that he sees an individual about to fire an RPG and asks fire control for authority to eliminate the threat. Which he does. Let me also sneak in a couple of other links grabbed from Hot Air (I still miss our trackbacks function). Cassey Fiano has this good point: I’ve long held the view that journalists shouldn’t even be embedded with our troops in a war zone. It endangers the journalists, and it endangers our troops Let alone embed with the enemy. Whatever happened to the good old fashioned military pool reporter? Alas, gone out with the era of the dinosaurs and when "supporting the troops" actually meant, you know, supporting the troops. Over at Political Byline: I humbly submit, that these so-called Journalists got just was coming to them Perhaps. This wouldn’t be the first time Reuters had sent off it’s "crack team" of locals to give the terrorists’ "point of view". The American Pundit: The video demonstrates the danger of traveling to a war zone. Which is why war correspondents tend to be respected and rare. Wikileaks, hosted in Sweden, decides instead to paint the situation as a clear and straight-forward murder case. Which is both sad and pathetic. Sad, pathetic, and evil. And Free Market Military notes on the seemingly callous words used by the soldiers on the video: Frankly, I’d never hold it against anyone in taking enjoyment out of their job. You might find that callous as well. Tough. If your living this 24/7 I doubt you would spend a year without laughing and having a good time. Amen brotha! Why is it wrong for our men and women to celebrate a perceived victory over their enemies? In their minds they just saved the lives of their fellow soldiers. Celebrations seem perfectly in order

UPDATE III: You’ll have to scroll down even further for the video since I found a couple of good posts from Blackfive. First from Lauging Wolf (thanks man) and then from Uber Pig: The point is, for me to respect Wikileaks, they’ll have to stop picking sides and doing agitprop. I have zero respect for the people running Wikileaks, their sanctimonious preaching, and anyone who donates money to their organization.

Voir de même:

The WikiLeaks Hoax, Part I

On closer inspection, the famous “whistleblower organization” appears in fact to be little more than a front organization. For whom or what is the question…

John Rosenthal

August 12, 2010

WikiLeaks has done it again. For the second time in less than four months, the shadowy outfit has succeeded in publishing a leak that has completely dominated the news cycle. Even news outlets and commentators that are critical of its posting of tens of thousands of U.S. military reports on the war in Afghanistan are prepared to confer upon WikiLeaks the honorific of a “whistleblower organization.” But is that what it is? In April, WikiLeaks published its first mega-scoop of 2010: the so-called “Collateral Murder” video showing a 2007 U.S. Apache helicopter attack in which two Iraqi Reuters employees were killed in Baghdad. At the time, I pointed to glaring differences between WikiLeaks’s handling of the video and the modus operandi that had characterized the “old” WikiLeaks. (See my “The Strange Career of WikiLeaks” at weeklystandard.com.) The original WikiLeaks website in fact went offline in December 2009, allegedly to make way for a funding drive. It was, as I put it, an “equal opportunity” publisher of classified materials of all sorts from a wide variety of sources. The site, as such, had no clear political orientation and it would indeed have been contrary to the nature of the project to have had any. Like its namesake Wikipedia, the “old” WikiLeaks was, in effect, merely a platform. It was not the team that maintained the platform that provided the site with its essential content, but rather the sources who uploaded material to it. The “new” WikiLeaks, by contrast, had all the trappings of a propaganda vehicle. Or, more precisely, just a propaganda stunt. When WikiLeaks published the “Collateral Murder” video, the site might indeed have been more appropriately called “WikiLeak” in the singular. For it contained barely any other leaks and none of any consequence. A site that proudly boasted about having published some 1.2 million leaked documents — namely, in its previous incarnation — had managed to post all of twelve in its new incarnation in 2010. Most of them were about Iceland. In the meanwhile, the “old” WikiLeaks archives have been restored to the new site, thus creating a greater semblance of continuity. But the remarkable penury of leaks has continued. Now, WikiLeaks has managed to chalk up exactly one more leak, and the publication of the files that the site has dubbed “The Afghan War Diary” confirms that the vocation of the “new” WikiLeaks is not unfiltered information, but rather targeted propaganda: highly targeted, since — Iceland aside — the real focus of the new site is obviously just the USA. In light of the evolution of the site in the last four months — or, more precisely, the striking lack thereof — there is reason to doubt that there even really is any WikiLeaks “organization” as such that stands behind it. It would appear rather that the WikiLeaks brand itself — complete with ubiquitous spokesperson Julian Assange and his distinctive shock of white hair — is part of the desired propaganda effect. After all, if the world’s most famous and courageous “whistleblower organization” only ever blows its whistle about American “abuses,” then what does that say about America? It is not so much the content of the leaked Afghan war reports that confirms the propagandistic vocation of the new WikiLeaks, but rather the circumstances of their publication. Given the sheer quantity of the reports and their often highly technical character, it will take months if not years for serious analysts to sift through the data sufficiently so as to come to any robust conclusions about the course of the Afghan war. This, notwithstanding the fact that WikiLeaks helpfully pre-spins the material for its readers, noting, for example, in its introduction to the reports that The material shows that cover-ups start on the ground. When reporting their own activities US Units are inclined to classify civilian kills as insurgent kills, downplay the number of people killed or otherwise make excuses for themselves. But what truly gives away the game is the fact that three selected news organizations were given a substantial head start in viewing the files. This permitted the three organizations to enjoy the prestige of breaking the story and to set the terms of the debate even before the raw material had been posted online by WikiLeaks. And what, above all, gives the game away is just which three news organizations have thus been granted the privilege of being WikiLeaks “media partners,” as the site refers to them. In the aftermath of the 9/11 attacks and over the course of the wars in Afghanistan and Iraq, there has developed a well-nigh metaphysical, so to say, dismal view of America and of the logic of American military interventions and counterterror operations. No three international print media organizations have done more to propagate this dismal view than precisely Germany’s Der Spiegel, Britain’s The Guardian, and America’s own New York Times. It was, after all, none other than Der Spiegel that in January 2003, before the Iraq War had even started, published a spectacular cover story on the impending American invasion under the apodictic title “Blood for Oil.” The phrase was the Spiegel editors’ clever riff on the slogan of the German street protests opposing the first Iraq War twelve years earlier: “No Blood for Oil.” The editors did not even feel the need to add a question mark. The knowing subtitle read: “What [the intervention in] Iraq is really about.” The ostensible reasons, of course, simply could not be true. (For numerous further examples of Der Spiegel’s propagation of the dismal view, see the Der Spiegel archive of the regrettably now largely inactive German media watch blog Medienkritik.) Even independently of WikiLeaks, Der Spiegel and the Times have occasionally dabbled in content-sharing in recent years. But what the publications share, above all, is not content, but spin — typically, spin that is detrimental to America’s image and American security interests. (For just one among many examples, see my “The CIA Rendition Controversy: Is Khaled Al-Masri Lying?” in World Politics Review.) WikiLeaks may have itself decided to provide the chosen three media organizations the leaked files in advance, as the standard news accounts suggest. Or it could well be that the original source provided them to both WikiLeaks and the chosen three, thus giving some of the world’s most thoroughly establishment “old” media a unique chance to partake of the fight-the-power hipness of the new media “whistleblower organization.” But one thing, in any case, appears certain: WikiLeaks did not obtain the files via its famous online “secure submission” form. Once upon a time, the secure submission form was the centerpiece of the WikiLeaks project. It was here that anonymous sources were supposed to upload their sensitive material and to enjoy the assurance that in so doing their anonymity would be preserved. But as the blog Wikileak.org has documented, the site’s secure submission technology has been compromised for many months now. Wikileak.org is a techie blog devoted to critical examination of the WikiLeaks project. It is not affiliated with the project. On June 12, WikiLeaks demonstrated beyond a shadow of a doubt just how uninterested it was in preserving the security of the site. On that day — as was predicted would happen by Wikileak.org — WikiLeaks failed to renew its SSL certificate: a basic form of web security certification that can be purchased for as little as $30 per year. Already at the time of the April release of its “Collateral Murder” video, WikiLeaks claimed to have raised some $370,000 in its funding drive. Attempting to access a site with an invalid SSL certificate will typically generate a warning that secure connection to the site is not possible. Attempt, for instance, to connect to the original WikiLeaks “secure submissions” page here in either IE or Firefox and you will currently receive such a warning. It was only after Wired.com called attention to the lapsing of the WikiLeaks SSL certificate that WikiLeaks finally restored its ostensibly secure submissions form, though at a different address than previously. The Swedish newspaper Sydsvenskan [English link] has, moreover, pointed to a further discrepancy between the carefully cultivated public image of WikiLeaks and the reality of the site. If the “secure submission” system was supposed to provide technical assurances of anonymity to potential leakers, it was the location of the WikiLeaks servers in Sweden that was supposed to provide them legal assurance: thanks, namely, to the robust source protection provisions in the Swedish Press Freedom Act. The current WikiLeaks submission page still promises that submissions are “protected under Swedish and Belgium [sic] press secrecy laws. But the law in question only applies to media that have been issued a “publishing license” by Swedish authorities. Sydsvenskan reports that WikiLeaks has no such license. Asked by Sydsvenskan what he thought of WikiLeaks’s promise of protection for sources under Swedish law, Anders R. Olsson, a Swedish journalist specializing in free speech issues, replied, “I think it is a bit strange that Wikileaks doesn’t seem to know the rules.” Thus, we have a “whistleblower organization” that is not in a position to provide the legal protections to sources that it promises with great fanfare and that makes no effort to maintain the secure submission environment that was supposed to be its very raison d’être. It is small wonder, then, that apart from the two blockbusters WikiLeaks has hardly published any leaks at all since its supposed re-launch. The whole edifice of the “new” WikiLeaks appears in fact to be nothing but a facade. Who or what lies behind the WikiLeaks facade? For some clues, make sure to catch part II of “The WikiLeaks Hoax,” forthcoming on Pajamas Media. John Rosenthal writes regularly on European politics for such publications as The Weekly Standard, Policy Review and The Daily Caller. More of his work can be found at www.trans-int.com.

Voir enfin:

The WikiLeaks Hoax, Part II

John Rosenthal

Pajamas media

August 16, 201

In part I [1] of “The WikiLeaks Hoax,” I adduced a number of reasons for concluding that the much vaunted “whistleblower organization” WikiLeaks is, in fact, just a facade. This was not always the case. The original WikiLeaks website was, as I have put it, an “equal opportunity” platform for leaks of all sorts. It did not share the current site’s single-minded focus on alleged American misdeeds. The original site went offline in December 2009. Despite the new site’s common logo and “branding,” in substance, the old site has never returned. Just who or what stands behind the WikiLeaks facade is not clear. But what is clear is that WikiLeaks has a special relationship with Germany, a country that spearheaded the opposition to the Iraq war [2] and that — despite the avowed Atlanticism of its current chancellor — has continued to take a generally dismal view of America’s war on terror. Indeed, Germany has done much not only to malign, but even to obstruct the war on terror. (For related links, see here. [3]) In a recent documentary [4] on The Hunt for Bin Laden, Germany’s ZDF public television went so far as to insinuate that American authorities purposely allowed Osama bin Laden to escape from his mountain hideout of Tora Bora in December 2001. The special relationship of WikiLeaks with Germany is manifest in the inclusion of the German weekly Der Spiegel among the new site’s chosen three “media partners.” It is also manifest in the site’s maintenance of a special account for donations at the Berlin-based Wau-Holland Foundation. (The WikiLeaks donations pages note that [5] “this may be the best choice for German residents” and, furthermore [6], that donations to the Wau Holland account are even tax-deductible for the latter!) And it is manifest, finally, in the sketchy details that are available about the “structure” of the supposed WikiLeaks “organization.” For if the reportedly Australian-born Julian Assange is the WikiLeaks spokesperson for the rest of the world, WikiLeaks also has a special dedicated spokesperson for Germany — or “that region,” as Assange put it [7] in a testy comment on a September 2009 Wired exposé about the site. The German spokesperson is named Daniel Schmitt. But “Schmitt” has admitted — to Wired [7], as well as several German publications — that his last name is a pseudonym. In an interview [8] with the German daily Die Welt, Schmitt was asked who has decision-making power in WikiLeaks and how many people were at his “level in the organization.” Schmitt’s head-spinning response was as follows: Five people, I’m one of them. Though I am left out of all technical decisions. You can’t get hold of me to find out something. I don’t know anything. We are doers. None of [us] has a lot of time to discuss and to over-democratize everything. The only way to build up a reputation and trust within the organization is to collaborate: to show that one is competent. Around the inner circle, there are about 1000 experts with whom we work and whom, of course, we test in advance. Schmitt’s logorrhoea hardly inspires confidence in the reliability of his account of the “organization.” In any case, one may be permitted to wonder what exactly “1000 experts” contribute to a site that, despite its association with two publicity-generating coups, has essentially been inactive. One thousand “experts”… and WikiLeaks could not manage to renew a SSL certificate. As discussed in my “The Strange Career of WikiLeaks [9],” the “old” WikiLeaks had a somewhat conflictual relationship with Germany and, in particular, with the German foreign intelligence agency, the BND. Perhaps ironically, arguably the biggest genuine scoop produced by the old site involved blowing the agency’s online cover. In November 2008, the site published a list of IP address ranges that had been assigned to the BND under a disguised domain name by the German telecommunications firm Deutsche Telekom. At the time, the WikiLeaks submissions form was still functional, and it is presumably via the form that the document was uploaded to the WikiLeaks servers. The story became even bigger when it was discovered that the outed BND-linked IP addresses had been used to edit Wikipedia entries. In the most astonishing of the known edits, a presumptive BND employee added advice on how to build a “dirty bomb” to a German-language Wikipedia entry on “Nuclear Weapons Technology.” The same IP address was used to edit the German-language Wikipedia entry on the BND itself, editing out a reference to the “open secret” that the agency uses branches of the Goethe Institute in foreign countries as its “unofficial headquarters. Oddly enough, the WikiLeaks editors somewhat downplayed the significance of their scoop. The WikiLeaks “summary” [10] on the matter suggests that the BND contributor to the “Nuclear Weapons” entry “apparently had second thoughts” and quickly deleted the advice on “dirty bombs.” Simple consultation of the relevant Wikipedia user logs [11] shows, however, that this is false: the contributor had added the same passage twice and merely eliminated the redundancy. Otherwise, the WikiLeaks “summary” page tells us that the BND personnel made “a lot of standard edits.” This may well be true. But contrast this treatment to the treatment that WikiLeaks reserved for a story one year earlier on internet activity, including Wikipedia edits, traceable to U.S. military computers at the Guantánamo Bay detention center. Note that the story involved no leak whatsoever. The activity in question was traceable because — unlike the BND’s online activity — it had never in fact been hidden. The domain name associated with the IP address of the computers was jtfgtmo.southcom.mil: namely, for the “Joint Task Force Guantánamo” of the U.S. military’s Southern Command. Nonetheless, the headline on the WikiLeaks article crows, “Wikileaks busts Gitmo propaganda team [12].” The author of the piece happens to have been none other than Julian Assange, the future “WikiLeaks founder” who at the time was identified merely as a WikiLeaks “investigative editor.” In accusing the U.S. military of propaganda, it is clear that Assange had already discovered his own propagandistic calling. Thus, in a classic example of the incestuous self-referential nature of disinformation, the piece cites a blog post [13] from NY Daily News correspondent James Gordon Meek as confirmation that the “job” of one JTF member was “posting positive comments on the Internet about Gitmo.” Assange even puts the phrase in bold, as if it had some special importance. But in fact the phrase is nothing more than Meek’s notably chummy clin d’œil toward the allegations in the original WikiLeaks article. The full list of the Wikipedia edits made from the “busted” Gitmo IP address is available here [14]. Note that the U.S. Southern Command was so rattled by being “busted” by Assange that it has continued to use the IP address. This behavior also contrasts with that of the BND, which — with the help of Deutsche Telekom — rapidly ditched its outed IP addresses after they were published on WikiLeaks Readers may judge for themselves whether the edits bear the hallmarks of a propaganda operation. Unsurprisingly, many have to do with military topics; some directly concern Guantánamo; and others are on totally unrelated subjects like South Park and Pokémon. A Wikipedia entry such as that on Michael Winterbottom’s anti-Gitmo film The Road to Guantanamo would seem to be ripe for editing by a Gitmo-based “propaganda team.” And, lo and behold, we discover that on October 29, 2007 — only weeks before being “busted” by Julian Assange — the Gitmo IP address was indeed used to edit the entry [15] — namely, in order to change the word “organisations” to the American-English spelling “organizations.” Perhaps the last major leak to turn up on the old WikiLeaks site was a classified German report on a German-ordered airstrike in Kunduz, Afghanistan, in which numerous civilians were killed. About two weeks later, the site went down. The new site has yet to rediscover the old site’s taste for classified German material. The pleas of financial duress notwithstanding, the fact is we do not know why the site went down. Nor do we know why it returned in such a radically altered form, with the very heart of the old WikiLeaks project, the “secure submissions” form, essentially cut out of it. In fact, we know virtually nothing about the WikiLeaks organization or even if there really is such an organization. What the world needs now are some useful leaks about WikiLeaks. Disaffected participants in the old project undoubtedly would have some tales to tell. As the current site’s motto puts it, “Courage is courageous.”

URL to article: http://pajamasmedia.com/blog/the-wikileaks-hoax-part-ii/ URLs in this post:

[1] part I: http://pajamasmedia.com/blog/the-wikileaks-hoax-part-i/

[2] spearheaded the opposition to the Iraq war: http://www.worldpoliticsreview.com/articles/793/jacques-chirac-didnt-lead-iraq-war-opposition-he-followed

[3] here.: http://www.trans-int.com/wordpress/?tag=germany-the-war-on-terror

[4] a recent documentary: http://dokumentation.zdf.de/ZDFde/inhalt/16/0,1872,8023856,00.html

[5] note that: http://www.wikileaks.org/wiki/Special:Support

[6] furthermore: http://www.wikileaks.org/wiki/Special:Support#go_wh

[7] as Assange put it: http://www.wired.co.uk/wired-magazine/archive/2009/10/start/exposed-wikileaks%27-secrets?page=all

[8] an interview: http://www.welt.de/wirtschaft/webwelt/article7214769/Wikileaks-will-sein-eigenes-Geheimnis-lueften.html

[9] The Strange Career of WikiLeaks: http://www.weeklystandard.com/blogs/strange-career-wikileaks

[10] The WikiLeaks “summary”: http://mirror.wikileaks.info/wiki/German_Secret_Intelligence_Service_%28BND%29_T-Systems_network_assignments%2C_13_Nov_2008/

[11] the relevant Wikipedia user logs: http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spezial:Beitr%C3%A4ge/195.243.248.226

[12] Wikileaks busts Gitmo propaganda team: http://www.wikileaks.org/wiki/Wikileaks_busts_Gitmo_propaganda_team

13] a blog post: http://www.nydailynews.com/blogs/dc/2007/12/military-denies-gitmo-hacked-w.html

[14] here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/130.22.190.5

[15] used to edit the entry: http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Road_to_Guantanamo&diff=prev&oldid=16784272


Suivre

Recevez les nouvelles publications par mail.

Joignez-vous à 59 followers